and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n philip._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o god_n actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_n psal._n 135._o 6._o all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v those_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n chap._n 5._o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n out_o of_o the_o former_a attribute_n by_o which_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o idol_n arise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n god_n glory_n or_o majesty_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o holy_a divine_a nature_n hebr._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o thou_o be_v only_a god_n and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v know_v himself_o perfect_o joh._n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v exod._n 33.18_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n partly_o more_o obscure_a partly_o more_o apparent_a the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o the_o help_n of_o thing_n perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n esa._n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n â—3_n 22_o and_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n and_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o more_o apparent_a manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.16_o god_n blessedness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o col._n 2.2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 6.5_o which_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v show_v that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v they_o which_o subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o gen._n 19.24_o then_o jehovah_n reign_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n they_o therefore_o be_v coequal_a and_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o as_o a_o personal_a propriety_n or_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o one_o divine_a nature_n distinction_n of_o person_n be_v that_o which_o albeit_o every_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o their_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n but_o unity_n in_o essence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o union_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o therefore_o every_o each_o one_o do_v possess_v love_n and_o glorify_v another_o and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 4.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o old_a and_o vers_fw-la 20._o they_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3.16.17_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n without_o beginning_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n these_o property_n must_v be_v note_v i._o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v together_o and_o not_o one_o before_o another_o in_o time_n ii_o he_o that_o beget_v do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v not_o some_o one_o part_n but_o his_o whole_a essence_n iii_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o within_o in_o himself_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v unbegotten_a to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o beget_v he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o action_n because_o he_o begin_v every_o action_n of_o himself_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o two_o person_n have_v the_o godhead_n or_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n namely_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n 1.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o this_o send_v take_v not_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
ghost_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n well_o then_o if_o we_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o must_v also_o know_v he_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v know_v they_o in_o part_n joh._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n joh._n 14._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n three_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o worship_v god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n note_v further_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n ii_o by_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a iii_o by_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n father_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v some_o prerogative_n over_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o timeâ—_n nor_o of_o dignity_n for_o therein_o all_o three_o be_v equal_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o three_o emperor_n equal_a in_o dignity_n shall_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n be_v equal_a also_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o all_o three_o shall_v sit_v down_o though_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o then_o the_o three_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o sit_v down_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n though_o none_o be_v great_a or_o above_o another_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o because_o he_o be_v before_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n meaning_n the_o name_n father_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v a_o father_n proper_o and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v principal_o whereas_o earthly_a parent_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o certain_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v this_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v father_n from_o he_o and_o hereupon_o this_o title_n agree_v to_o man_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n honour_v they_o with_o fatherhood_n in_o call_v they_o to_o be_v father_n whereas_o god_n himself_o receive_v this_o honour_n from_o none_o god_n be_v term_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o natureâ—_n because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o 3.38_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o sonnâ—s_n by_o adoption_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o second_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 9.6_o a_o father_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n 53.10_o or_o seed_n and_o 8.18_o child_n but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o special_a consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n to_o the_o fe_o 〈◊〉_d â—erson_n beget_v he_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—peares_v that_o out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o may_v fetch_v a_o â—â—â—cription_n thereof_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o to_o beget_v be_v the_o personal_a propriety_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o creature_n do_v beget_v and_o that_o therefore_o to_o beget_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o all_o creature_n first_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n before_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v equal_a in_o tâ—me_n whereas_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n in_o time_n second_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earthly_a parent_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n retain_v the_o same_o still_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a three_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o earthly_a generation_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n forth_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o which_o heretic_n allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o do_v beget_v himself_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n both_o which_o in_o one_o godhead_n be_v real_o distinct_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o my_o father_n particular_o 6.4_o &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o intend_v and_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o put_v my_o truâ—t_n in_o he_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o be_v manifold_a and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v our_o father_n by_o nature_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n say_v job_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n 17.14_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v this_o great_a prerogative_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o father_n therefore_o job_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n to_o see_v who_o be_v his_o father_n by_o natureâ—_n job_n say_v corruption_n be_v his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v further_o see_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v his_o father_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o sin_n which_o every_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a 7._o undecent_a and_o unseemly_a picture_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 8._o lascivious_a dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o mark_n 6.22_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n etc._n etc._n 9_o company_n with_o effeminate_a person_n prou._n 7._o 25._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n wander_v thou_o not_o in_o her_o path_n v._o to_o appoint_v some_o light_n or_o sheet-punishment_n for_o adultery_n such_o as_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o other_o lewd_a person_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o like_a impiety_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o mind_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o be_v free_a or_o at_o the_o least_o free_v from_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n the_o body_n be_v chaste_a when_o it_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o thess._n 4._o â—_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 4._o that_o â—uery_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 5._o and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a womâ—n_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a virtue_n which_o preserve_v chastity_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o keep_v in_o each_o work_n a_o holy_a decorum_n or_o comeliness_n and_o it_o be_v see_v i._o in_o the_o countenance_n and_o eye_n namely_o when_o they_o neither_o express_v nor_o excite_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n job._n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n gen._n 24.64_o rebekah_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v izhak_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n 65._o so_o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v her_o face_n prou._n 1â—_n 13_o she_o catch_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o word_n when_o a_o man_n talk_n be_v decent_a in_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o gen._n 4.1_o then_o adam_n know_v hevah_n his_o wife_n who_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 51.1_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v into_o bethsheba_n isaiah_n 7.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n the_o head_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o beard_n judg._n 3.24_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o his_o servant_n come_v who_o see_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlar_fw-it be_v shut_v they_o say_v sure_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o do_v his_o easement_n in_o his_o summer_n chamber_n again_o a_o man_n talk_n must_v be_v little_a and_o submiss_a matth._n 12.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n prou._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o giglot_n and_o loud_o tongue_v prou._n 7.11_o she_o be_v babble_v and_o loud_a in_o apparel_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o holy_a comeliness_n tit._n 2._o â—_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v be_v of_o such_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n holy_a comeliness_n be_v that_o which_o express_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v the_o godliness_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o decency_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o apparel_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o 1._o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o extremity_n of_o parch_a heat_n and_o pinch_v cold_a 2._o honesty_n that_o that_o deformity_n of_o our_o naked_a body_n may_v be_v cover_v which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o commodity_n whereby_o man_n as_o their_o call_n work_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n be_v different_a so_o do_v they_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o apparel_n be_v more_o decent_a for_o certain_a estate_n of_o man_n than_o other_o 4._o frugality_n when_o a_o man_n attire_n be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o calling_n 5._o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o of_o sex_n age_n office_n time_n and_o action_n for_o a_o man_n have_v his_o set_a attire_n a_o woman_n she_o a_o young_a man_n apparel_v on_o this_o fashion_n a_o old_a man_n on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v on_o a_o woman_n apparel_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o woman_n raiment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o set_v down_o precise_o out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o apparel_n be_v decent_a be_v very_o hard_a wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o modest_a grave_a and_o sincere_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a estate_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o man_n must_v rather_o keep_v too_o much_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o measure_n then_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n without_o the_o precinct_n concern_v the_o purge_n of_o excrement_n of_o nature_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o some_o separate_a and_o close_a place_n and_o there_o also_o cover_v deut._n 23.12_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n without_o the_o host_n whither_o thou_o shall_v resort_v 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o paddle_v among_o thy_o weapon_n &_o when_o thou_o will_v sit_v down_o without_o thou_o shall_v dig_v therewith_o and_o return_v thou_o shall_v cover_v thy_o excrement_n 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o therefore_o thy_o host_n shall_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o 1._o sam._n 24.4_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sheepecoat_n by_o the_o way_n where_o there_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o saul_n go_v in_o to_o cover_v his_o foot_n sobriety_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o concern_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o diet_n in_o holiness_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n thereof_o these_o rule_n may_v serve_v i._n the_o chief_a at_o the_o banquet_n let_v he_o consecrate_v the_o meat_n to_o god_n by_o say_v grace_n 1._o sam._n 9.13_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o that_o be_v samuel_n come_v because_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n mark_n 6.39_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n upon_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_n act._n 27.35_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v paul_n give_v thanks_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o &_o when_o he_o have_v break_v bread_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o furnish_v a_o table_n with_o store_n of_o dish_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a entertainment_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o delight_n luk._n 5._o 29._o levi_n make_v he_o that_o be_v jesus_n a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v at_o tabe_fw-la with_o he_o psal._n 104.15_o he_o give_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n shine_v &_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n joh._n 12.2_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o take_v marie_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a jesus_n foot_n iii_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prephets_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v &_o salvation_n attain_v second_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fashion_n and_o derive_v faith_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v do_v as_o with_o a_o hand_n apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o grecian_a 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 33._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolinesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o ruinous_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o apostasy_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v darken_v than_o this_o word_n read_v or_o repeat_v yea_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o be_v but_o once_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n extraordinary_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v call_v out_o of_o that_o great_a darkness_n into_o his_o exceed_a light_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n act._n 11.19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o till_o they_o come_v to_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antiochia_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o 30._o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o of_o cyrene_n which_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v come_v into_o antiochia_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n joh._n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 39_o now_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n &_o ancestor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n revel_v 12._o 17._o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 11.4_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o appendant_o to_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v by_o certain_a external_a rite_n signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 7.11_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sign_n can_v confirm_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n the_o benefit_n promise_v must_v be_v receive_v therefore_o god_n it_o be_v alone_o which_o appoint_a â—ignes_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o alone_a power_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o god_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n as_o augustine_n witness_v say_v let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o which_o god_n after_o a_o several_a manner_n have_v set_v down_o in_o each_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o baptism_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_v drink_n do_v you_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n whereby_o god_n ordain_v element_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o this_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o aloud_o yea_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v explain_v also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n appertain_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o minister_n impiety_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n because_o all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n institution_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v observe_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v either_o the_o matter_n sensible_a or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n sensible_a be_v usual_o call_v the_o sign_n the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o respective_a that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o either_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a inherent_a or_o tie_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o bath_n to_o purify_v corrupt_a disease_n but_o all_o such_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o certain_a fignification_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v thereof_o agree_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o the_o action_n conversant_a about_o christ._n i_o
that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o penitent_a they_o neither_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o repentance_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n neither_o must_v they_o defer_v repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v lest_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o final_a destruction_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n decree_n be_v execute_v now_o follow_v the_o degree_n of_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o blood_n 9_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o he_o god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v free_o love_v all_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o in_o themselves_o altogether_o corrupt_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o we_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o towards_o infant_n elect_v to_o salvation_n the_o second_o towards_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o infant_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n infant_n already_o elect_v albeit_o they_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o present_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n they_o i_o say_v be_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o god_n spirit_n engraft_v into_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jews_n or_o grecian_n bind_z or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v godâ—_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n jere._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o i_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o infant_n salvation_n secret_a and_o unspeakable_a because_o i._o they_o want_v actual_a faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n for_o actual_a faith_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n free_a promise_n the_o which_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o infant_n can_v any_o way_n possible_o perform_v and_o sure_o if_o infant_n shall_v have_v faith_n actual_o they_o general_o either_o loâ—e_n it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n or_o at_o least_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o both_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v actual_a faith_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n or_o spark_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v see_v before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o internal_a quality_n and_o inclination_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o motion_n or_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o come_v before_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n of_o discretion_n again_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o conflict_n and_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o those_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v of_o more_o year_n be_v marvelous_o exercise_v chap._n 36._o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n have_v especial_o four_o degree_n rom._n 8.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v election_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o all_o mankind_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a donation_n or_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o bestow_v the_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o christ_n again_o actual_o &_o most_o effectual_o upon_o that_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o saâ—e_v this_o thing_n namely_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v i_o and_o i_o for_o my_o benefit_n and_o use_v enjoy_v the_o same_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o wedlock_n the_o husband_n say_v this_o woman_n be_v my_o wife_n who_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n so_o that_o she_o be_v full_o i_o i_o may_v both_o have_v she_o and_o govern_v she_o again_o the_o woman_n may_v say_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n who_o have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o &_o do_v cherish_v i_o as_o his_o wife_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o us._n esa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 17.2_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o joh._n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n hence_o come_v that_o admirable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o engraff_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v into_o christ_n and_o their_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o so_o that_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n eph._n 2.20_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n joh._n 25.1_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n eph._n 2._o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â—hose_v corner_n stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
to_o christ_n be_v in_o bear_v affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n v._o to_o do_v good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v theology_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o predestination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o m._n beza_n to_o d._n andrea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o colloquy_n at_o mompelgart_n etc._n etc._n unless_o say_v d._n andrea_n regeneration_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o baptism_n and_o remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v how_o shall_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o those_o be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v who_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n find_v none_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o imagination_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o trouble_a heart_n yea_o except_o it_o teach_v such_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n who_o in_o baptism_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n but_o have_v indeed_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o paul_n you_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a comfort_n from_o his_o circumcision_n fear_v not_o to_o join_v battle_n with_o that_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v think_v liar_n wherefore_o those_o afflict_a man_n when_o satan_n assault_v they_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o satan_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_o true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o be_v these_o the_o strong_a weapon_n which_o so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o d._n andrea_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a i_o will_v explain_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v neither_o do_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.20_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o ease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n show_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o sentence_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o heart_n of_o proud_a person_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n when_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o feel_v no_o testimony_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o what_o comfort_n think_v you_o can_v he_o have_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v rather_o reason_v contrary_o thus_o i_o indeed_o be_o baptize_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o my_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a i_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o say_n of_o august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o joh._n 6._o be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n say_v what_o good_a do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v brag_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n gal._n 3._o i_o show_v plain_o before_o how_o d._n andreas_n do_v violent_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a albeit_o he_o make_v they_o especial_a pillar_n to_o underproppe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v god_n of_o less_o truth_n because_o his_o truth_n be_v neglect_v and_o deride_v of_o they_o that_o contemn_v it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o vain_a because_o some_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v in_o baptism_n other_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n andreas_n reject_v that_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o eternal_a death_n may_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n because_o so_o may_v abuse_v these_o holy_a sign_n or_o as_o d._n andrea_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o child_n can_v the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o light_n because_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o asleep_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o neither_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n so_o close_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o light_n but_o among_o all_o this_o one_o be_v most_o childish_a that_o dâ—_n andreas_n will_v make_v this_o his_o principal_a argument_n namely_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n thus_o tempt_v fly_v at_o all_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o baptism_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a from_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o make_v all_o those_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v either_o of_o which_o for_o d._n andrea_n to_o affirm_v be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o which_o d._n andreas_n require_v concern_v baptism_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n policy_n refel_v this_o great_a comforter_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v grant_v d._n andrea_n your_o question_n suppose_v i_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o but_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o as_o indeed_o i_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o fall_v what_o do_v you_o now_o else_o but_o lift_v i_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o other_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o hell_n what_o mean_v you_o therefore_o to_o teach_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ease_v i_o as_o that_o contrary_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v out_o unto_o i_o my_o abominable_a and_o ungrateful_a heart_n see_v now_o what_o sure_a consolation_n conscience_n grievous_o afflict_a may_v reap_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o comforter_n d._n andreas_n now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v unto_o conscience_n so_o trouble_v i_o will_v show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o which_o also_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o therefore_o we_o teach_v contrary_o to_o that_o which_o d._n andreas_n do_v most_o false_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bottomless_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
estate_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o just_o have_v damn_v all_o man_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o creature_n behold_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n our_o saviour_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n therefore_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v term_v christ_n which_o title_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o some_o do_v think_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o it_o be_v no_o name_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a appellation_n as_o when_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o particular_a man_n be_v call_v a_o duke_n or_o a_o king_n 9.25_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n wherewith_o the_o redeemer_n be_v name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o both_o signify_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n first_o of_o all_o king_n as_o saul_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n second_o the_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n as_o first_o of_o all_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o three_o prophet_n be_v thus_o anoint_v as_o elisha_n now_o this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o annointing_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 7_o signify_v that_o neither_o king_n priest_n nor_o prophet_n be_v ever_o anoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n anoint_v be_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n â—e_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n joint_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o godhead_n be_v no_o mediator_n without_o the_o manhood_n nor_o the_o manhood_n without_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o his_o anoint_v extend_v itself_o both_o to_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n anoint_v have_v two_o part_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v his_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o withal_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v design_n and_o set_v himself_o apart_o to_o the_o same_o work_n for_o to_o design_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o sonneâ—_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o consider_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o design_n as_o when_o s._n john_n say_v him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.17_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o first_o that_o oil_n have_v no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n again_o though_o the_o same_o oil_n be_v most_o precious_a 30._o yet_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o earthly_a substance_n as_o myrrh_n calamus_fw-la and_o casia_n and_o such_o like_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n or_o storehouse_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o eutiches_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n imagine_v but_o in_o certain_a create_v gift_n and_o quality_n place_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o participation_n of_o they_o three_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n figure_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o grace_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o the_o noisome_a send_v of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n from_o the_o nosthrille_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o action_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.16_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n term_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o theâ—e_n gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o a_o small_a scantling_n or_o measure_n for_o john_n say_v 3.34_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o both_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n than_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v though_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v very_o excellent_a creature_n store_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o man_n 11.4_o because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n manhood_n infinite_a any_o way_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o finite_a in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o christ_n anoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45â—7_n because_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n â—_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n come_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o from_o thence_o consequent_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o anoint_v himself_o but_o also_o our_o annointer_n now_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o anoint_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o set_v apart_o and_o make_v spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n john_n say_v â—6_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o joel_n 17â—_n i_o will_v pour_v say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o second_o benefit_n it_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o same_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o little_a &_o convenient_a measure_n which_o he_o receive_v above_o measure_n as_o saint_n john_n saithe_v 15â—_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n where_o by_o anoint_v be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v christian_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o stranger_n to_o signify_v that_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v peculiar_a
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
creature_n &_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o afterward_o perserue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elihu_n say_v 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o bird_n who_o in_o hatch_n of_o her_o young_a one_o sit_v upon_o the_o egg_n move_v herself_o upon_o they_o and_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o since_o that_o time_n continual_o preserve_v by_o the_o benefit_n even_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o benefit_n proper_a unto_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a the_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v diverse_a i._n the_o gift_n of_o practise_v a_o particular_a call_n as_o in_o the_o body_n several_a member_n have_v several_a use_n so_o in_o every_o society_n several_a man_n have_v several_a office_n and_o calling_n and_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o gedeon_n become_v a_o valiant_a captain_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 6.34_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n â—_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n to_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n &_o in_o brass_n also_o in_o the_o art_n to_o set_v stone_n and_o to_o carve_v in_o timber_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o handicraft_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v all_o those_o gift_n well_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v our_o particular_a calling_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o calling_n use_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n or_o else_o live_v inordinate_o do_v most_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o gift_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n one_o day_n the_o second_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o 6.4_o be_v illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v smite_v blind_a &_o scale_n be_v upon_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a also_o be_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v fall_v away_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remove_v these_o scale_n and_o film_n from_o our_o eye_n 3.18_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n for_o as_o it_o do_v clear_v the_o eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dimmenes_n from_o they_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o blindness_n from_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n and_o receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o therewithal_o we_o must_v join_v obedience_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o or_o else_o that_o will_v besall_n we_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o 47._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o three_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.10_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n now_o albeit_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o shall_v answer_v again_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n must_v not_o herewithal_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o doer_n of_o god_n will_v as_o teacher_n their_o gift_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n as_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v be_v drown_v because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v noah_n preach_n so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v builder_n in_o god_n house_n if_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o all_o their_o preach_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o god_n will_v but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ability_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v some_o affection_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o outragion_n behaviour_n haman_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n church_n when_o he_o see_v mordecai_n the_o jew_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o nor_o move_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n nevertheless_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o when_o abimelech_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v take_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o 6_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o the_o text_n add_v further_a i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o gift_n to_o bridle_v themselves_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a action_n they_o shall_v not_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n for_o why_o do_v not_o abimelech_n commit_v adultery_n sure_o because_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o again_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o that_o be_v just_a liberal_a meek_a continent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a good_a here_o than_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o civil_a than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_o wicked_a the_o answer_n may_v be_v not_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v because_o some_o be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n the_o child_n new_a bear_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o elder_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v this_o common_a gift_n of_o restrain_v the_o affection_n more_o to_o some_o then_o to_o other_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v many_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o outward_a civility_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n upon_o some_o occasion_n for_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
and_o the_o earnest_n in_o a_o bargain_n it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o penny_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v whole_o lose_v or_o not_o ans._n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v but_o the_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v &_o cover_v as_o coal_n under_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o branch_n &_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o they_o can_v not_o either_o final_o or_o total_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o child_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o part_n 3â—_n as_o he_o leave_v ezechias_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mother_n that_o love_v her_o child_n most_o tender_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la let_v it_o stand_v and_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n and_o all_o this_o while_n she_o hide_v herself_o not_o because_o her_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v her_o child_n quite_o or_o to_o make_v it_o hurt_v itself_o but_o that_o when_o she_o take_v it_o up_o again_o it_o may_v love_v she_o the_o better_a so_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hunger_n after_o grace_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o feel_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n whereby_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifold_a first_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o any_o man_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o again_o gift_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o practice_v their_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n do_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o duty_n look_v what_o gift_n soever_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v ever_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o the_o practise_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v straight_o way_n go_v to_o the_o princess_n enemy_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o exceed_a treachery_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o age_a folk_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o so_o they_o nuzzle_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n confer_v with_o they_o you_o sâ—all_v find_v that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o common_a talk_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v but_o ask_v they_o further_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a they_o will_v say_v alas_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o memory_n and_o can_v learn_v well_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v thou_o though_o thy_o capacity_n be_v dull_a yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n for_o as_o there_o be_v outward_a teach_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v withal_o to_o enlighten_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o get_v knowledge_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v but_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o then_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n he_o in_o some_o part_n do_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o set_v down_o 25_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n howsoever_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n person_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o may_v or_o if_o in_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o when_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o he_o lie_v still_o not_o stir_v at_o all_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o sure_o when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o awake_v not_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dead_a man_n before_o god_n wherefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o the_o punishment_n so_o great_a let_v we_o labour_v in_o time_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n before_o they_o light_v upon_o us._n three_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o in_o esai_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o make_v the_o willow_n to_o blossom_n and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n be_v principal_o nine_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v love_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o man_n love_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v absolute_o for_o himself_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n i._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v and_o dispose_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o when_o a_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v and_o endeavour_n himself_o to_o please_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n count_v it_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n to_o live_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v can_v have_v no_o great_a torment_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o displeasure_n provoke_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v god_n or_o no_o and_o by_o they_o also_o must_v he_o testify_v his_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o man_n be_v love_v for_o god_n this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o action_n 3.18_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n brotherly_o love_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v hide_v but_o when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v smother_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o so_o much_o love_v a_o man_n show_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v and_o where_o none_o be_v show_v none_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v joy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o glad_a at_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a practice_n of_o the_o
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n &_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o &_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o â—t_z be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 59_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o catech._n the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o sai_z â—oh_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 12._o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v ans._n anchor_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o impart_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credance_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answ._n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 12.31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o
take_v to_o know_v the_o way_n and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o royal_a palace_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o require_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n from_o this_o world_n and_o walk_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v forth_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v cry_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n new-â—bedience_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o our_o weary_a soul_n welter_v a_o while_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n two_o special_a point_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v i._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o election_n ii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o papist_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v his_o own_o election_n unless_o he_o be_v certify_v thereof_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a which_o they_o say_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v from_o preach_v and_o show_v what_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n say_v they_o rejoice_v great_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o again_o say_v 10.10_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n for_o we_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n either_o unknown_a or_o uncerten_a saint_n peter_n say_v â—â—_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a now_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o use_v diligence_n if_o the_o assurance_n of_o election_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n compass_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 13.5_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o know_v his_o election_n because_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o election_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v his_o own_o election_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v it_o the_o one_o be_v by_o ascend_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v down_o to_o ourselves_o the_o second_o by_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o go_v up_o from_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o first_o way_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o the_o second_o way_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o teach_v we_o by_o sign_n &_o testimony_n in_o ourselves_o to_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n of_o his_o adoption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v a_o ordinary_a revelation_n without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v further_o propound_v open_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o end_n now_o while_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sâ—me_a promise_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o power_n both_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v indeed_o so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v a_o assumption_n and_o say_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o renounce_v myself_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o say_v this_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o bless_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v between_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n fovour_n from_o god_n spirit_n so_o there_o be_v sleight_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_a presumption_n in_o show_n like_o faith_n indeed_o no_o faith_n and_o this_o counterfeit_a mocke-faith_n be_v far_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v a_o view_n hereof_o in_o our_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a people_n ask_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v without_o bone_n make_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o a_o country_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n always_o and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o have_v evermore_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a presumptuous_a conceit_n in_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n run_v for_o currant_n faith_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v from_o natural_a presumption_n and_o all_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o two_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o note_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n as_o though_o a_o man_n will_v even_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o cry_v not_o of_o his_o lip_n but_o of_o his_o heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o look_v upon_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o think_v himself_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mumble_n over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o fashion_n sake_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o persuasion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o god_n a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o this_o affection_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n now_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o fall_v straight_o into_o sin_n without_o mislike_n or_o stay_v as_o fire_n burn_v with_o speed_n when_o dry_a wood_n be_v
righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 4.8_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.3_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v &_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n august_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 100l_n he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o slatte_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o carry_v a_o purpose_n to_o omit_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o â—o_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3.23_o again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o and_o desire_v further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o ans._n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o ans._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o and_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n ans._n
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
yet_o afterward_o always_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a by_o as_o again_o foelix_n tremble_v before_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n but_o even_o then_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o bribe_n second_o the_o reprobateâ—_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v one_o little_a sob_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v one_o rap_n at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o he_o 7.7_o he_o be_v very_o like_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o rack_n who_o cry_v &_o roar_v out_o for_o very_a pain_n yet_o can_v desire_v his_o tormentor_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n 27.5_o cain_n will_v have_v be_v void_a of_o his_o tremble_a but_o he_o can_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n neither_o can_v saul_n or_o judas_n or_o now_o can_v the_o devil_n fourteen_o the_o reprobate_n may_v humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o may_v declare_v this_o by_o fast_v and_o tear_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v ahab_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n 27.29_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o humiliation_n stay_v god_n wrath_n for_o a_o time_n xv._n he_o may_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v only_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n for_o than_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n with_o hail_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22.44_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o day_n give_v fearful_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n xvi_o he_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n as_o balaam_n overpress_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pray_v thus_o 10._o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o xvii_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n 18._o as_o the_o israelite_n wicked_o murmur_v against_o god_n desire_a flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o rain_v quail_n among_o they_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o after_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n 31._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o their_o quail_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v within_o their_o tooth_n god_n in_o his_o anger_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o ask_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o command_v â—1_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achas_n who_o utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o xviii_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v further_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v the_o reprobate_n 13â—_n general_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o some_o man_n &_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ._n the_o elect_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o he_o particular_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o may_v perish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o present_o enjoy_v but_o also_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a life_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v yea_o 15._o if_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o still_o he_o will_v believe_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o in_o hope_v and_o believe_v which_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o feeling_n xix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o god_n heavenly_a word_n &_o his_o most_o merciful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13.20_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o rejoice_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o taste_n i_o express_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v a_o banquet_n prepare_v in_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a meat_n at_o this_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bid_a guest_n they_o must_v be_v set_v down_o they_o see_v the_o meat_n they_o taste_v they_o they_o chaw_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o digest_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o they_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n may_v see_v the_o meat_n handle_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o to_o feel_v how_o good_a they_o areâ—_n but_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o the_o first_o resemble_v the_o elect_a which_o true_o eat_v digest_v &_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v feel_v sensible_o his_o grace_n &_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o &_o guide_v they_o the_o second_o sort_n true_o resemble_v the_o reprobate_n which_o never_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o see_v they_o and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o vanish_v but_o no_o certain_a or_o sound_a feel_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o strengthen_v and_o guide_v thereby_o to_o use_v another_o similitude_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n than_o those_o man_n have_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o see_v only_o a_o glimmer_n of_o his_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o rise_v 1,2_o contrariwise_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v the_o daystar_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v
salvation_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 8_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v change_v xxxiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v proceed_v in_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o direct_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n carnal_a gospeller_n and_o papist_n carnal_a gospeller_n be_v such_o among_o we_o as_o know_v the_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o such_o as_o bearing_z a_o profession_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o reprobate_n in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o faith_n they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n most_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o contrariwise_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o hope_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o believe_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v drowsy_a protestant_n believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o he_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o even_o when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o hope_n and_o presume_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o devil_n believe_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o come_v short_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n the_o young_a man_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n answer_v 20,21_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o although_o this_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o careless_a gospeller_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v this_o in_o so_o much_o that_o common_o he_o make_v a_o open_a practice_n of_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o carelessness_n be_v first_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o indeed_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o repentance_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v frame_n to_o themselves_o die_v also_o with_o they_o second_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v seven_o fall_n every_o day_n into_o gross_a sin_n whereas_o the_o place_n which_o they_o abuse_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o 1â—_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o fall_n into_o affliction_n then_o fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o false_o think_v small_a sin_n or_o hide_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v most_o dangerous_o to_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n xxxv_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.20_o that_o they_o use_v most_o painful_a diligence_n in_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o attain_v to_o faith_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v thou_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v press_v on_o to_o the_o straight_a gate_n with_o main_a and_o might_n with_o all_o violence_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n slial_n herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v pharaoh_n confess_v his_o sin_n nay_o shall_v satan_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o wicked_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n least_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o be_v thou_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 119.59_o diligent_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v this_o need_v not_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a yet_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o often_o befall_v reprobate_n to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v often_o so_o like_o they_o that_o none_o 25.32,33_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n true_a christian_n from_o apparent_a christian_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o all_o selfelove_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v just_a trial_n whether_o in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n mortification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n give_v weight_n answerable_a to_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o praise_n god_n if_o not_o let_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v inward_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n trial_n they_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o first_o uncleanness_n xxxvi_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o most_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v rome_n try_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o profession_n he_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o these_o point_v before_o name_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6,7_o elect_n be_v they_o who_o god_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o to_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o elect_a only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o 12._o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o vocation_n who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 13,14_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o to_o be_v 19_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 19.42_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n iii_o this_o 15.19_o sever_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v they_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n a_o wonderful_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n
know_v though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v more_o than_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 38._o paul_n who_o use_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o set_v they_o down_o special_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 25._o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o unto_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o motion_n like_o man_n but_o in_o form_n like_o tree_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v like_o the_o same_o blind_a man_n who_o afterward_o see_v man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o ii_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14.23_o puff_v they_o up_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a humble_v they_o iii_o last_o the_o elect_a beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n have_v 1.16_o a_o free_a and_o frank_a heart_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o no_o reprobate_a can_v have_v for_o their_o illumination_n be_v not_o join_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o anabaptiste_n or_o familist_n and_o many_o other_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n viii_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n to_o this_o jeremie_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 3.13_o know_v thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cavie_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 16.8_o who_o detect_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n &_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o see_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v to_o know_v they_o particular_o for_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v general_o and_o confuse_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v more_o special_a &_o distinct_a even_o in_o particular_a sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o david_n 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o again_o a_o man_n must_v not_o bare_o see_v his_o particular_a sin_n but_o he_o must_v also_o see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o fearful_a curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v every_o sin_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o tell_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o &_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v that_o ugly_a tail_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o every_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o ix_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o try_v say_v they_o and_o search_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n give_v the_o same_o counsel_n to_o saul_n courtier_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n on_o your_o bed_n &_o be_v still_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o special_o by_o the_o ten_o which_o ransack_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a &_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a pharisee_n 10_o this_o commandment_n show_v he_o some_o â—innes_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o know_v and_o it_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v it_o humble_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o after_o examination_n a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o his_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vast_a gulf_n of_o sin_n without_o either_o bottom_n or_o bank_n and_o have_v infinite_a &_o hide_a corruption_n in_o it_o than_o he_o must_v in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n suspect_v himself_o of_o his_o unknown_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v why_o man_n shall_v suspect_v themselves_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v in_o themselves_o 16.15_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a 18._o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n x._o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o prick_n in_o the_o heart_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o just_a damnation_n which_o follow_v after_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 37._o jew_n after_o peter_n first_o sermon_n and_o in_o habacuck_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 16._o when_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o thy_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n this_o sorrow_n be_v call_v the_o 15_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n he_o see_v further_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n at_o which_o most_o terrible_a sight_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n this_o sorrow_n if_o it_o continue_v and_o increase_v to_o some_o great_a measure_n have_v certain_a symptom_n in_o the_o body_n 30.30_o as_o burn_a heat_n 11.8_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n 32.4_o a_o pine_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o solid_a part_n xi_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o sorrow_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o all_o man_n must_v look_v that_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o sound_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o break_v hard_a stone_n into_o many_o small_a piece_n and_o into_o dust_n so_o must_v this_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n bruise_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v for_o a_o brunt_n but_o very_o often_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o godly_a man_n 88.15_o from_o his_o youth_n suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o he_o 32.25_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o trail_v one_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o continual_o 12.10_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o eat_v without_o sour_a herb_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v feel_v continual_o the_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o second_o all_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o besnare_v their_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o over_o sharp_a they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o even_o bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o without_o the_o marvelous_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o yea_o many_o when_o they_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o this_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n shall_v never_o escape_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o john_n hoffmeister_n a_o monk_n and_o latomus_fw-la who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n never_o leave_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v wilful_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n therefore_o most_o worthy_a be_v paul_n counsel_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o this_o sorrow_n 6,7_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v
child_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o as_o rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o she_o feel_v the_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o it_o pain_v she_o yet_o she_o know_v both_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v quick_a in_o she_o so_o they_o who_o have_v these_o motion_n and_o holy_a affection_n in_o they_o before_o mention_v may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n xix_o example_n of_o this_o small_a faith_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o 16._o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o 9.45_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ascension_n &_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n fearful_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v of_o 8.25_o little_a faith_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n in_o his_o two_o great_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v admonish_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o straightway_o nathan_n declare_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o afterward_o david_n humble_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v forgive_v as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v howsoever_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o god_n yet_o david_n at_o his_o first_o repent_v of_o they_o feel_v none_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o only_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o vehement_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o anew_o this_o then_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n at_o all_o xx._n the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.21_o abraham_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o 8.33_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o say_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n he_o 16._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o cantâ—_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v 8.6,7_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v contemn_v it_o xxi_o no_o christian_n attain_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n 5.45_o in_o affliction_n god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o how_o by_o degree_n for_o from_o affliction_n arise_v patience_n from_o patience_n come_v experience_n from_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o disappoint_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n practice_n 23.6_o doubtless_o say_v he_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o his_o resolute_a persuasion_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n for_o before_o he_o set_v down_o this_o resolution_n he_o number_v up_o diverse_a benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 2,3,4_o he_o feed_v he_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o refresh_a water_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o strengthen_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v he_o with_o many_o benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o again_o david_n say_v before_o king_n saul_n 32._o let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o goliath_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v 33._o to_o david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o 35._o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 36._o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a proceed_n must_v be_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a life_n little_a david_n resemble_v every_o christian_n goliath_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n resemble_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v long_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o crucify_v it_o yea_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n strengthen_v he_o in_o many_o temptation_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o elect_n be_v true_o 17._o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ._n and_o therefore_o do_v 13.16_o in_o some_o measure_n inward_o feel_v his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o as_o rebecca_n feel_v the_o twin_n to_o stir_v in_o her_o womb_n christ_n be_v as_o 23._o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n every_o believer_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n now_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n christ._n and_o the_o member_n feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o to_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n revive_v and_o quicken_v every_o true_a believer_n and_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v every_o one_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o crave_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o himself_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o overpasse_v all_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o absolute_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n that_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o fall_v into_o misery_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a spirit_n rather_o than_o god_n honour_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a love_n 7._o which_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a 6.7_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_n that_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o the_o love_n which_o these_o man_n have_v to_o god_n do_v so_o ravish_v they_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o affection_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n solomon_n 14._o match_v it_o yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o too_o before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o al._n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o wisdom_n 14.26_o in_o it_o be_v assure_v strength_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o eschew_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o 31._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o by_o infirmity_n forget_v god_n a_o draw_v of_o himself_o into_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 26.8_o i_o have_v say_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o this_o his_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o most_o excellent_o in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 1._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v upright_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n least_o he_o offend_v god_n this_o advice_n david_n give_v to_o saul_n counsellor_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o birth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o 1.17_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 66.3_o godly_a hear_v god_n word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a xl._o the_o three_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o special_o of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o turmoil_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n he_o most_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forth_o of_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o leave_v off_o to_o displease_v god_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o laâ—ge_a mass_n of_o deadly_a corruption_n it_o make_v he_o deem_v himself_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mourn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o say_n 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o 4._o she_o be_v black_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o xli_o the_o four_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 21.27_o reprobate_a either_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 5.6,7_o his_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o for_o very_a fear_n &_o he_o shall_v 21.26_o call_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a love_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v 21.28_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n xlii_o body_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o 19_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o be_v mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o job_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a xliii_o consolation_n if_o any_o humble_a christian_n find_v not_o this_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o 1._o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o see_v damnation_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o affection_n to_o obey_v as_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thou_o xliv_o repentance_n from_o sanctification_n arise_v repentance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v for_o they_o before_o he_o hate_v they_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n 26.26_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n this_o turn_n unto_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o 112.6_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v barnabas_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 11.23_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o holy_a labour_n in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o speak_v john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o do_v david_n practice_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v 73.13_o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o any_o marvel_n how_o repentance_n follow_v sanctification_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v win_v to_o christ_n appearance_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v open_a and_o soon_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
by_o the_o law_n now_o than_o this_o good_a work_n of_o god_n to_o my_o salvation_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o key_n that_o bind_v and_o damn_v my_o conscience_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o key_n that_o loose_v i_o again_o these_o two_o salve_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n use_v god_n and_o his_o preacher_n to_o heal_v &_o cure_v i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n withal_o the_o law_n do_v drive_v out_o my_o disease_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v &_o be_v a_o sharp_a salve_n and_o fret_a corrasive_n and_o kill_v the_o dead_a flesh_n and_o loose_v and_o draw_v the_o sore_a out_o by_o the_o root_n and_o all_o corruption_n it_o pull_v from_o i_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o work_n merit_n deserve_n and_o ceremony_n and_o rob_v i_o of_o all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o make_v i_o poor_a it_o kill_v i_o in_o send_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v i_o almost_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n baptist._n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o or_o riches_n of_o holy_a work_n then_o afterward_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o more_o gentle_a plaster_n which_o supple_v and_o swage_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o bring_v i_o health_n it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n and_o couple_v i_o to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n through_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n which_o band_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n to_o loose_v and_o i_o a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n feel_v so_o great_a mercy_n that_o in_o myself_o i_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o or_o ever_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n from_o i_o and_o i_o bold_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o as_o before_o when_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o will_n i_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n even_o so_o now_o since_o i_o be_o couple_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n blood_n i_o do_v good_a free_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o this_o my_o nature_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o fiâ—st_a demand_n timoth._n yea_o but_o i_o think_v you_o do_v too_o much_o condemn_v yourself_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o from_o your_o childhood_n you_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gentle_a nature_n and_o your_o behaviour_n be_v always_o honest_a and_o civil_a &_o you_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v roister_n and_o ruffian_n &_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o drunkard_n which_o now_o be_v term_v good_a fellow_n and_o your_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o commend_v for_o good_a faithful_a and_o just_a what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o make_v yourself_o so_o abominable_a and_o accurse_a and_o to_o say_v you_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o your_o will_n so_o fearful_o and_o miserable_o in_o captivity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n brother_n timothy_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o with_o a_o more_o bitter_a detestation_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o nature_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_o i_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n heir_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n yea_o and_o so_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v my_o fellowship_n with_o the_o damn_a devil_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o rule_n of_o satan_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o although_o i_o show_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nor_o long_o after_o yet_o be_v i_o full_a of_o the_o natural_a poison_n from_o whence_o all_o wicked_a deed_n do_v spring_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n outward_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v be_v i_o never_o so_o young_a if_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o my_o nature_n be_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v &_o and_o as_o a_o serpent_n yet_o young_a or_o yet_o unbroughtforth_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o can_v afterward_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v but_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n threreof_o and_o as_o a_o adder_n a_o toad_n or_o a_o snake_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o hurt_v which_o it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o be_o i_o hate_v of_o god_n for_o that_o natural_a poison_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o i_o before_o i_o do_v any_o outward_a evil_n and_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o a_o venomous_a worm_n do_v make_v it_o not_o a_o serpent_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a worm_n therefore_o do_v it_o evil_n and_o poison_v even_o so_o do_v not_o our_o evil_a deed_n make_v we_o evil_a first_o but_o because_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n evil_a therefore_o do_v we_o evil_a and_o think_v evil_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o will_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o fiend_n timoth._n as_o yet_o i_o never_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v have_v and_o although_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a unto_o i_o condemn_v i_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o i_o and_o sting_v my_o conscience_n with_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o i_o perceive_v it_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o fear_v oftentimes_o lest_o my_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o truth_n mere_a hypocrisy_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o mind_n euseb._n a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o go_v unto_o heaven_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v that_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o child_n in_o their_o conversion_n shall_v some_o of_o they_o feel_v more_o and_o some_o less_o ezechias_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n complain_v that_o the_o lord_n break_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n like_o a_o crane_n &_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n 13._o job_n say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n david_n bewail_v his_o estate_n in_o many_o psalm_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 130._o psalm_n 132._o where_o he_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o poor_a soul_n fall_v not_o flat_o down_o vex_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o measure_n the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thou_o sore_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o be_v thrust_v down_o so_o low_a into_o the_o depth_n of_o deep_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v cry_v aloud_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heighte_n and_o the_o ever_o burn_a hell_n fire_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o lake_n whither_o thy_o iniquity_n have_v plunge_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o their_o cry_n and_o desperate_a howl_n which_o be_v there_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n his_o best_a belove_v when_o they_o forget_v themselves_o know_v also_o how_o well_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o go_v no_o further_o then_o downward_o but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o seek_v unto_o the_o
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
upon_o the_o land_n again_o than_o his_o will_n be_v free_a and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o go_v whither_o god_n send_v he_o and_o to_o what_o god_n command_v he_o his_o own_o imagination_n lay_v apart_o for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o a_o new_a school_n and_o in_o a_o furnace_n where_o he_o be_v purge_v of_o much_o refuse_n &_o dross_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o adam_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o seek_v and_o will_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o then_o jonas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o they_o repent_v then_o jonas_n show_v again_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o all_o his_o try_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v because_o the_o ninivites_fw-la perish_v not_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o wish_a death_n for_o very_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o prophecy_n you_o may_v read_v the_o apostle_n christ_n teach_v they_o ever_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o oft_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o son_n of_o zebede_n will_v fit_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a they_o will_v pray_v that_o fire_n may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n when_o christ_n ask_v who_o say_v man_n that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o immediate_o after_o when_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v christ_n &_o think_v earnest_o that_o he_o have_v rave_v and_o not_o wit_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o fervent_o busy_v in_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o one_o that_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o forbid_v because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o they_o so_o glorious_a be_v they_o yet_o and_o though_o christ_n teach_v always_o to_o forgive_v yet_o peter_n after_o long_o go_v to_o school_n ask_v whether_o man_n shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n think_v that_o eight_o time_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n peter_n will_v have_v die_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o deny_v he_o both_o cowardly_a and_o shameful_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o he_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n must_v avenge_v himself_o but_o rather_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n again_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o take_v peter_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o lay_v on_o rash_o so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v but_o child_n and_o young_a scholar_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o must_v have_v leisure_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o deed_n thereof_o as_o young_a child_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v in_o their_o body_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpeâ—â—_n be_v not_o pull_v out_o at_o once_o but_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v minish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o can_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o timoth._n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o godly_a discourse_n the_o manifold_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mighty_a giant_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v goliath_n strong_a lusty_a stir_v enemy_n to_o god_n confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n like_o to_o a_o little_a child_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v little_a david_n new_o bear_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o always_o stir_v now_o than_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o use_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n euseb._n i_o use_v to_o tame_v my_o flesh_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v watch_v deed_n of_o mercy_n holy_a meditation_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o bodily_a labour_n and_o in_o withdraw_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o exercise_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n which_o i_o find_v my_o body_n most_o incline_v to_o and_o with_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o encourage_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o read_v of_o toy_n and_o wanton_a book_n see_v of_o play_n and_o interlude_n wanton_a communication_n foolish_a jest_n and_o effeminate_a thought_n and_o talk_v of_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 5._o magnify_v of_o worldly_a promotion_n if_o these_o will_v not_o mortify_v my_o flesh_n than_o god_n send_v i_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v and_o wax_v perfect_a and_o fine_v and_o try_v i_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n thus_o very_o often_o he_o make_v i_o to_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o nayl_v my_o flesh_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o mortify_n thereof_o mark_v this_o if_o god_n send_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v to_o go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o tempest_n against_o thou_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o will_v abide_v his_o word_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o faith_n and_o weakness_n and_o perceive_v his_o goodness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fair_a weather_n and_o thou_o never_o bring_v into_o such_o jeopardy_n whence_o his_o mercy_n only_o deliver_v thou_o thy_o faith_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n &_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o merciless_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o god_n promise_v riches_n the_o way_n thereupon_o be_v poverty_n who_o he_o love_v he_o he_o chasten_v who_o he_o exalt_v he_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o save_v he_o first_o damn_v he_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o heaven_n except_o he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n first_o if_o he_o promise_v life_n he_o slay_v first_o when_o he_o build_v he_o cast_v down_o all_o first_o he_o be_v no_o patcher_n he_o can_v abide_v another_o man_n foundation_n he_o will_v not_o work_v till_o all_o be_v past_a remedy_n and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o case_n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o that_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o goodness_n his_o truth_n have_v wrought_v altogether_o he_o will_v let_v no_o man_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o contrary_a to_o man_n work_n who_o ever_o save_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n his_o dear_a son_n his_o darling_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o win_v his_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v see_v love_n and_o love_v again_o and_o of_o love_n likewise_o to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o with_o well_o do_v joseph_n see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n worship_v he_o nevertheless_o ere_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n lay_v he_o where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n neither_o any_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o also_o undeserued_a to_o nurture_n he_o to_o make_v he_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o god_n way_n and_o to_o make_v he_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o room_n and_o honour_n again_o he_o come_v to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o minister_v it_o well_o god_n promise_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o land_n with_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n into_o a_o land_n wherein_o no_o river_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v but_o where_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v not_o to_o nurture_n and_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o subdue_v their_o canker_a nature_n to_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v his_o benefit_n aright_o last_o god_n promise_v david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grayhound_n and_o to_o ferret_v he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
in_o their_o profession_n &_o calling_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o vice_n cut_v off_o which_o in_o man_n abound_v and_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n timoth._n i_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o christian_a exercise_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n euseb._n yea_o they_o be_v indeed_o timoth._n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n euseb._n it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v damn_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plentiful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o god_n confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n even_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o love_v all_o god_n creature_n and_o even_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v like_a as_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n &_o love_v he_o i_o love_v all_o of_o his_o name_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o notâ—_n though_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o marriage_n garment_n yea_o and_o the_o sign_n tau_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o smite_v and_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o stand_v against_o all_o weather_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n yet_o be_v faith_n never_o sever_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n then_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o obtain_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o so_o let_v he_o compare_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n which_o hatred_n the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n engender_v in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o accompany_v not_o one_o another_o all_o three_o together_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n timoth._n yet_o by_o your_o leave_n faith_n can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o they_o also_o with_o faith_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o justification_n euseb._n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o do_v conceive_v how_o these_o three_o have_v three_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n i'faith_o which_o only_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certify_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utter_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o ought_v else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o again_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n upon_o her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o feel_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v only_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 1._o pet._n 4._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n and_o interprete_v all_o to_o the_o best_a &_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o least_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o and_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v a_o whole_a town_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a realm_n too_o the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o comfort_v in_o adversity_n and_o to_o make_v patient_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o nor_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o back_n thus_o these_o three_o inseparable_a have_v separable_a office_n and_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dryness_n be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o dryness_n only_o expel_v the_o moystnes_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o spy_v the_o coldness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dryness_n only_o and_o the_o dryness_n that_o be_v alone_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o timoth._n you_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v you_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o know_v you_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o in_o you_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n be_v inseparable_a euseb._n i_o require_v no_o commendation_n shame_n and_o confusion_n befall_v i_o eternal_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n timoth._n but_o let_v we_o talk_v on_o further_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v live_v christian_a like_a among_o man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o you_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o poor_a consider_v you_o be_v so_o poor_a yourself_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v ability_n you_o will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a man_n do_v euseb._n god_n know_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hell_n unto_o i_o to_o see_v my_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o want_v if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o among_o christian_a man_n love_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a every_o man_n be_v other_o debtor_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o to_o supply_v his_o neighbour_n lack_v of_o that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o whatsoever_o another_o have_v if_o then_o my_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n need_n i_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o mercy_n but_o withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o he_o then_o rob_v i_o he_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_o a_o thief_n a_o christian_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n now_o christ_n be_v merciful_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n then_o be_o i_o none_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o brother_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o burn_a love_n as_o christ_n do_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o must_v knowledge_n my_o sin_n and_o desire_v mercy_n in_o christ._n timotheus_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v frank_a and_o free_a than_o a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o diminish_v his_o own_o substance_n euseb._n yea_o indeed_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v a_o steward_n take_v all_o unto_o himself_o without_o reproof_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o diminish_v their_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n which_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o church_n even_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v diminish_v their_o possession_n 8._o and_o god_n grant_v our_o conversation_n may_v be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o their_o example_n of_o great_a compassion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n many_o of_o we_o have_v ourselves_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o relieve_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v to_o deal_v after_o this_o manner_n euseb._n
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
be_v wont_n for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o thy_o anger_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v but_o sure_o o_o redeemer_n in_o eternal_a mercy_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o compassion_n for_o when_o thou_o leave_v we_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o very_o long_o neither_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o big_a portion_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o virtue_n may_v lighten_v and_o cheer_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v recompense_v plentiful_o with_o the_o lively_a send_v of_o have_v thou_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o swear_v that_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o us._n of_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v thy_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o more_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o reprove_v thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o peace_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o thus_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o merciful_a redeemer_n dear_a father_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v even_o for_o thy_o own_o truth_n &_o mercy_n sake_n the_o promise_n &_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o thy_o sight_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v always_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o overcome_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o thy_o child_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o be_v desertion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n not_o by_o withdraw_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v from_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o at_o all_o time_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o creature_n neither_o must_v any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o then_o afterward_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o first_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v just_a again_o sin_n be_v so_o wretched_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n be_v good_a consider_v that_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n never_o forsake_v the_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o voluntary_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v grace_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v forsake_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hurt_n or_o misery_n ensue_v thereof_o let_v the_o creature_n blame_v itself_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n desertion_n thus_o describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a eternal_a desertion_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n upon_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o forsake_v his_o creature_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n be_v forsake_v for_o first_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o refuse_v they_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o mercy_n second_o after_o they_o be_v create_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v they_o no_o saviour_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o who_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o redemption_n but_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o again_o 9,20â—_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n three_o he_o reserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o deseâ—tions_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n exercise_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n with_o diverse_a particular_a desertion_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o withdraw_v that_o part_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v as_o a_o man_n that_o set_v many_o tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o pith_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n i._o for_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o they_o 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o their_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n 73.4,5_o but_o yet_o he_o hold_v back_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o be_v 15._o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pure_o use_v god_n creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o his_o person_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o sanctifiee_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o until_o a_o man_n person_n please_v god_n his_o work_n shall_v never_o please_v he_o second_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o creature_n pure_o which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o partly_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o set_n and_o appoint_a endeâ—_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n a_o man_n own_a and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o person_n stand_v unjust_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o he_o be_v mere_a sin_n second_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v resolve_v himself_o that_o god_n as_o his_o father_n do_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n in_o christ_n yet_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o usurper_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o use_v they_o add_v further_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v of_o he_o without_o invocation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o swine_n
preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o sin_n as_o cross_n desertion_n and_o these_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n before_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v what_o these_o desertion_n be_v this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o rom._n 30._o where_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v call_v justify_v glorify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o grace_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o persevere_v righteous_a before_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o elect_a be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o may_v utter_o fall_v from_o that_o love_n how_o shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a if_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v last_o how_o shall_v that_o of_o john_n be_v true_a they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o becanse_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o if_o a_o man_n may_v whole_o fall_v from_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o be_v make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 6.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v may_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o second_o insition_n or_o engraft_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o a_o second_o baptism_n nay_o for_o every_o fall_v a_o new_a infition_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v first_o of_o all_o partial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v they_o but_o in_o some_o part_n second_o 10._o temporary_a that_o be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o never_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o matter_n 8._o pray_v forsake_v i_o not_o over_o long_o this_o sort_n of_o desertion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v free_a from_o they_o and_o very_o often_o take_v deep_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n david_n continue_v in_o this_o dangerous_a fall_n about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o be_v recover_v luther_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o lay_v three_o year_n in_o desperation_n and_o common_a experience_n in_o such_o like_a case_n can_v make_v record_n of_o long_a time_n the_o manner_n god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o own_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v by_o take_v away_o one_o grace_n &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o by_o hide_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o put_v another_o in_o the_o room_n diverse_a way_n i._n first_o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o child_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n yea_o he_o will_v load_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a supplier_fw-fr by_o give_v patience_n david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o heavy_a cross_n yet_o the_o lord_n minister_v a_o humble_a and_o patient_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v 26._o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n so_o likewise_o christian_a martyr_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a safety_n and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n yet_o inward_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v most_o weak_a they_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v than_o they_o obtain_v victory_n ii_o second_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o recompense_n to_o his_o own_o elect_a give_v life_n eternal_a 57.1_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o josias_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n iii_o three_o god_n take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o kindle_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_v with_o groan_n and_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a favour_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v 2,3_o my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n when_o i_o cry_v my_o voice_n come_v to_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n selah_n the_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v her_o moan_n unto_o god_n in_o isaiah_n 17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_n for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n iv._n four_o god_n grant_n his_o servant_n the_o holy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n field_n that_o be_v plough_v &_o sow_v with_o good_a corn_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n it_o never_o give_v root_a beneath_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o blade_n appear_v above_o thus_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o come_v into_o his_o wine-cellar_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n so_o as_o she_o must_v 5._o be_v stay_v with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n v._n five_o god_n give_v his_o child_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o he_o let_v they_o fail_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o prisoner_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o jailor_n have_v a_o affection_n to_o run_v a_o thousand_o mile_n every_o hour_n but_o have_v happy_o his_o bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o life_n but_o go_v very_o soft_o gall_v and_o chaâ—ing_v his_o flesh_n and_o with_o much_o grief_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n complain_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 23,24_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v
but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o ch._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v we_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v joh._n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v a_fw-la special_a antichrist_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n heretic_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ch._n those_o who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v joh._n 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n ch._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o continuance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v joh._n perseverance_n but_o you_o have_v annointment_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n resemble_v by_o the_o annointing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n than_o you_o need_v not_o write_v unto_o we_o of_o these_o matter_n joh._n 21._o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n i._o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o error_n ch._n what_o be_v this_o lie_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o joh._n prophet_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch._n these_o who_o you_o mean_v say_v they_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o father_n joh._n who_o so_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n ch._n what_o do_v you_o infer_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v say_v joh._n let_v therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o that_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v you_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o father_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o life_n eternal_a ch._n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o perseverance_n see_v man_n so_o common_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n among_o we_o joh._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o deceive_v you_o not_o mean_v they_o of_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o 27._o but_o that_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o ubide_v in_o you_o and_o will_v so_o continue_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v already_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ._n may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o satan_n nor_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n ch._n we_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o how_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o god_n be_v righteous_a 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o chap._n ii_o ch._n be_v not_o we_o then_o bear_v of_o god_n joh._n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n the_o world_n do_v not_o report_v we_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o ch._n can_v god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v joh._n dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o have_v not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o spectacle_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ch._n alas_o poor_a wretch_n we_o be_v not_o like_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v even_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o daily_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n about_o us._n joh._n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v purify_v i._n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n yet_o he_o desire_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n adoption_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a set_v before_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v ch._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o a_o endeavour_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n joh._n by_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o commit_v sin_n practise_v sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n not_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v by_o law_n not_o moral_a law_n but_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o again_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 5._o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n at_o once_o and_o the_o corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n three_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 6._o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v reign_v in_o he_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o to_o wit_n effectual_o so_o as_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o ch._n but_o some_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o embolden_v we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o will_n joh._n little_a child_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 8._o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o justify_v before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i._n resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n time_n and_n further_o to_o display_v thâ—se_a seducer_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i._n do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o fall_v by_o infirmity_n for_o his_o seed_n i._o god_n word_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ch._n brief_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n ch._n 21._o how_o may_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n xv._n jehova_n david_n 1._o o_o jehova_n who_o shall_v dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n militant_a who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeho_n he_o that_o walk_v perfect_o that_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n upright_o dau._n who_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n child_n jeho_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o think_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n agree_v dau._n by_o what_o note_n may_v this_o upright_a man_n be_v know_v and_o who_o be_v he_o jeho_n i._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n man_n ii_o nor_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n iii_o nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n iv._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n 4._o an_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n change_v not_o vi_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n vii_o neither_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o innocent_a dau._n be_v these_o note_n unfallible_a 6._o jeho_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v shall_v abide_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v assertion_n i._o only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o true_o may_v be_v but_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o this_o life_n indeed_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o one_o way_n but_o many_o way_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a alone_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exclude_v the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n for_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o say_v true_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o their_o own_o think_v shall_v be_v predestinate_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o temporary_a christian_n who_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o true_o do_v not_o believe_v 11.27_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o election_n can_v never_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o persuade_v any_o false_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o can_v reprobate_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o persuasion_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o we_o add_v further_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v indeed_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v against_o schoolman_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n nay_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o paul_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o other_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o not_o present_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a last_o we_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o part_n i_o will_v afterward_o show_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n election_n the_o schoolman_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v except_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o predestination_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o again_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o special_a revelation_n be_v needful_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n predestination_n their_o say_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o they_o take_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o be_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v signify_v and_o say_v express_o to_o any_o either_o by_o some_o angel_n outward_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o other_o saint_n have_v their_o predestination_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o election_n reveal_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o manner_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o many_o for_o god_n reveal_v thing_n either_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n or_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n also_o by_o diverse_a effect_n he_o declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o testimony_n by_o which_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o last_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o god_n child_n be_v &_o to_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o inward_o bear_v record_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o light_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o adoption_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v on_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_v to_o adoption_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o better_o know_v the_o thing_n oâ—_n god_n his_o counsel_n &_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v most_o true_o reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n 16.13_o and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o marie_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v tell_v thou_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a will_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o then_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o thy_o election_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n and_o can_v less_o deceive_v then_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_a be_v this_o testimony_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o bodily_a ear_n where_o it_o may_v soon_o vanish_v away_o but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n bear_v record_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o spirit_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o abide_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o 4.6_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o pray_v in_o us._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o so_o sure_o by_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o record_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o present_o without_o doubt_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v have_v this_o testimony_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.9_o and_o ingraff_v into_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v record_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n therefore_o although_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n do_v not_o thereby_o argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o man_n indeed_o have_v thereby_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n to_o glory_n because_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o testimony_n i_o will_v brief_o comprise_v within_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o thus_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n and_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o elect_a man_n his_o predestination_n namely_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o our_o heart_n bear_v record_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o second_o way_n predestination_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n be_v by_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o particular_a word_n by_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v to_o any_o outward_o in_o private_a and_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n his_o election_n but_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o elect_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o although_o in_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o he_o particular_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o general_a proposition_n he_o do_v as_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v unto_o particular_a man_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n by_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppress_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n deal_v god_n he_o have_v choose_v all_o and_o every_o several_a man_n who_o he_o be_v to_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n furthermore_o he_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n himâ—elfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v conceal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o make_v a_o assumption_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v this_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assumption_n proceed_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o indeed_o by_o which_o we_o proper_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o middle_a term_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n his_o own_o predestination_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n hear_v the_o universal_a propoposition_n in_o his_o mind_n shall_v make_v a_o assumption_n but_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o have_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o special_a malediction_n in_o this_o general_a proposition_n cursâ—â—is_n every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 27.26_o although_o he_o say_v to_o no_o man_n special_o thou_o be_v accurse_v for_o every_o one_o do_v make_v this_o assumption_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n namely_o if_o god_n which_o be_v able_a will_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v only_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o very_a few_o as_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v even_o by_o his_o word_n in_o general_a proposition_n do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o demonstration_n whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o i_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v but_o some_o make_v a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o faith_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n believe_v answer_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n &_o only_o last_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o indeed_o for_o they_o be_v like_o they_o which_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o as_o they_o very_a
we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n love_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o engrave_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o a_o father_n so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o by_o this_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o love_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o sound_a love_n by_o which_o we_o seel_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v how_o great_a that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v that_o love_n else_o but_o predestination_n in_o like_a manner_n election_n by_o which_o he_o single_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a image_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v another_o election_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n make_v our_o choice_n of_o this_o our_o true_a god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n he_o which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n wherefore_o through_o this_o constant_a election_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o election_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o concern_v we_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o only_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o as_o we_o gather_v the_o pattern_n by_o the_o picture_n like_v as_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o seal_n fashion_v in_o wax_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o election_n &_o predestination_n imprint_v in_o we_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o own_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o two_o way_n both_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a lively_a type_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o election_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o by_o the_o imprint_n of_o these_o form_n &_o type_n in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o wax_n the_o very_a first_o pattern_n themselves_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v with_o these_o mark_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 3â—_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v be_v likewise_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o by_o consequent_a endue_v with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n with_o love_n also_o wherewith_o they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n also_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n by_o which_o they_o desire_v constant_o his_o glory_n again_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2.19_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o put_v down_o another_o seal_n say_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o this_o mark_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v brand_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n seek_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4.30_o and_o this_o be_v that_o seal_v which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o the_o father_n seal_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n &_o mediator_n so_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v seal_v &_o do_v daily_o seal_v with_o sure_a note_n and_o seal_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n &_o the_o child_n of_o this_o age_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v a_o right_a seal_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n &_o lawful_a child_n from_o bastard_n reprobate_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v some_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o as_o by_o mark_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o redeem_v so_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o seal_v and_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o quicken_v for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o reprobate_n which_o always_o remain_v in_o death_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n either_o of_o election_n vocation_n or_o justification_n except_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n into_o us._n in_o that_o therefore_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n feel_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o he_o have_v a_o seal_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n a_o part_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o life_n be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n show_v 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o type_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v be_v that_o seal_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n namely_o when_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o be_v pass_v over_o untouched_a of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o chief_a effect_n yea_o and_o the_o cause_n too_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v all_o other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o they_o 30._o the_o apostle_n name_v three_o principal_n our_o call_n to_o wit_n effectual_a our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n this_o three_o effect_n we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o two_o first_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o be_v refer_v all_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o effectual_a we_o join_v a_o sound_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o constant_a delight_n and_o joy_n faith_n also_o and_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n humanity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n
unto_o justification_n we_o refer_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n too_o or_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n a_o good_a conscience_n love_v not_o feign_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o boast_v in_o tribulation_n all_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v hereunto_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o we_o bear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o whosoever_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o true_a love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n for_o god_n only_o do_v communicate_v these_o unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n the_o rather_o of_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n then_o of_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o 1.5_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o peradventure_o because_o he_o can_v feel_v in_o himself_o few_o &_o very_o weak_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o election_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v he_o underset_v himself_o with_o these_o prop_n first_o of_o all_o if_o ever_o he_o true_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o bear_v record_n or_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n and_o none_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n elect_v can_v be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o few_o and_o feeble_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v although_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v by_o evil_a affection_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o give_v unto_o our_o spirit_n last_v for_o ever_o although_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o hear_v more_o plain_o noâ—_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v more_o slender_o and_o scarce_o perceive_v but_o how_o say_v you_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a testimony_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o persuasion_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persuasion_n last_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v it_o but_o do_v persuade_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n draw_v of_o god_n and_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o reason_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o work_n or_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v any_o last_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_a of_o power_n for_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o needs_o must_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n to_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o testimony_n persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o very_o true_a and_o certain_a too_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o prop_n by_o which_o we_o must_v underset_v that_o weak_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o hold_v this_o without_o waver_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n even_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v our_o election_n for_o god_n choose_v we_o of_o his_o only_a mere_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o if_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n faith_n be_v both_o require_v and_o be_v sufficient_a not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o now_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a &_o a_o true_a faith_n last_v always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n altogether_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n remain_v always_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v true_a no_o doubt_n that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n it_o have_v to_o knit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o little_a sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o election_n too_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o small_a and_o slender_a fruit_n it_o bring_v out_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v say_v you_o whether_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v perceive_v first_o of_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v true_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o for_o christ_n and_o you_o receive_v to_o favour_n again_o if_o you_o see_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sole_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o a_o confidence_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o love_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o friend_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o thyself_o albeit_o very_o
brief_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a without_o which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o obedience_n merit_n death_n resurrection_n glory_n namely_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o if_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o effect_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o &c_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n nam_o as_o in_o the_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n second_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n namely_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o be_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n too_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o three_o 4â—6_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n namely_o christ._n fouâ—thly_o that_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o as_o also_o else_o where_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v count_v from_o our_o eternal_a election_n even_o unto_o our_o glorification_n all_o those_o we_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v hereafter_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o enjoy_v all_o other_o benefit_n 30._o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n two_o of_o which_o proceed_v direct_o from_o â—t_z a_o hearty_a kind_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o conceive_v of_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o continual_a delight_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 8.47_o who_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o but_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o infant_n for_o this_o call_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n name_v all_o the_o faithful_a 1.1_o the_o saint_n call_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o at_o length_n effectual_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ._n after_o a_o effectual_a call_n follow_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o â—he_n elect_v and_o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sauâ—d_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 7.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n namely_o in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v to_o have_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n because_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o justify_v 1.4_o and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o put_v it_o after_o call_v before_o which_o he_o set_v predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v take_v for_o most_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o justification_n be_v join_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o while_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n for_o when_o christ_n justify_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n &_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n &_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o old_a man_n &_o put_v on_o his_o new_a man_n last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3.6_o and_o so_o indeed_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n therefore_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v beget_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n hence_o issue_v the_o six_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o love_n of_o righteoâ—unesse_fw-fr and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o affection_n be_v principal_o change_v namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o hatred_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
he_o 25,26_o let_v no_o man_n know_v of_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o prince_n understand_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o return_v to_o jehonathans_n house_n to_o die_v there_o and_o afterward_o he_o so_o answer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a practise_v by_o paul_n act_v 23.6_o second_o thou_o be_v to_o conceal_v thy_o own_o secret_n samson_n reveal_v his_o own_o secret_a judg._n 14._o overthrow_v himself_o if_o thou_o desire_v ease_n by_o reveal_v they_o tell_v they_o but_o to_o few_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v know_v tell_v no_o man_n for_o how_o shall_v another_o keep_v thy_o counsel_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o keep_v thy_o friend_n secret_a likewise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o let_v minister_n conceal_v the_o sin_n &_o want_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v die_v let_v magistrate_n conceal_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o senate_n especial_o concern_v war_n lest_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o enemy_n if_o god_n bring_v any_o strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v speak_v not_o bold_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o silence_n wonder_n job_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o work_n say_v 37._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o destroy_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v do_v moses_n tell_v aaron_n that_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o &_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o then_o the_o text_n say_v but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o peter_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o after_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o than_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n which_o be_v make_v they_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o the_o text_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o when_o god_n judgement_n befall_v man_n among_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v charitable_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 41.1_o three_o the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v always_o to_o be_v conceal_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n before_o name_v that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v 17.4_o he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n seek_v love_n if_o god_n in_o mercy_n cover_v his_o sin_n why_o shall_v thou_o reveal_v they_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o infirmity_n 19.11_o four_o all_o unseemly_a matter_n all_o thing_n unknown_a thing_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n be_v in_o silence_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o person_n before_o who_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v be_v these_o i._o malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n 27.14_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n one_o cause_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n before_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n ii_o before_o magistrate_n in_o their_o open_a court_n where_o such_o as_o come_v before_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v till_o they_o be_v bid_v then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v 10._o iii_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o better_n who_o must_v have_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o must_v of_o other_o be_v hear_v with_o silence_n 7.5.11_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o be_v in_o elihu_n to_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o some_o say_v be_v like_a to_o the_o alphabet_n in_o which_o be_v vowel_n half_a vowel_n &_o mute_n vowel_n be_v old_a man_n learned_a wise_a expert_a half_a vowel_n be_v young_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v then_o only_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v mute_n be_v the_o same_o party_n who_o be_v not_o occasion_v be_v in_o silence_n to_o hear_v their_o better_n 2.9_o and_o here_o all_o servant_n and_o child_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n again_o iu_o fool_n and_o pratler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n chap._n xii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n thus_o have_v i_o in_o part_n set_v down_o how_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v put_v these_o rule_n in_o practice_n reason_n i._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o restrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a 1.26_o ii_o the_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n be_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o serpent_n under_o which_o lie_v nothing_o but_o venom_n and_o poison_n 140.3_o nay_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n for_o it_o can_v hurt_v unless_o it_o be_v present_a to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o tail_n but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n hurt_v man_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v hinder_v he_o and_o again_o his_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v a_o vent_n in_o some_o part_n and_o therefore_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o stink_n and_o corruption_n iii_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v 3.11_o have_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o as_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o speak_v gracious_o have_v their_o tongue_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o contrariwise_o when_o thou_o speak_v evil_a thy_o tongue_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3.6_o and_o satan_n come_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o coal_n to_o touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n chrysostome_n say_v mat._n that_o when_o man_n speak_v good_a thing_n their_o tongue_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodly_a and_o curse_a speak_v be_v the_o devil_n language_n iv._o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n s._n james_n say_v 1._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n &_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n pambus_n one_o without_o learning_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hard_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38._o psalm_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tongue_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v read_v say_v this_o verse_n be_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v practice_v it_o and_o when_o his_o teacher_n blame_v he_o because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o in_o six_o month_n after_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o verse_n and_o one_o that_o know_v he_o many_o year_n after_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v yet_o learned_a the_o verse_n i_o be_o forty_o year_n old_a say_v he_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o they_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v therein_o v._o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n 8._o especial_o in_o blasphemy_n &_o perjury_n be_v many_o &_o fearful_a three_o man_n conspire_v together_o against_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n that_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o most_o heinous_a crime_n all_o three_o confirm_v their_o accusation_n by_o oath_n the_o first_o wish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o the_o jaundice_n the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v his_o eye_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o first_o have_v his_o house_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o with_o
admit_v a_o untruth_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n 8.23_o where_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v ordinary_o against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o continual_o die_v after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o fight_v but_o as_o a_o maim_a soldier_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o stir_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v like_a musk_n one_o grain_n whereof_o will_v give_v a_o strong_a smell_n than_o many_o ounce_n of_o other_o perfume_n some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v more_o feel_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o way_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o estate_n by_o feeling_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v us._n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o health_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n yet_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o finger_n second_o we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o man_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v their_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n they_o have_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n it_o be_v fight_v by_o lust_a to_o lust_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n lust_a be_v twofold_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o engender_v evil_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o self-love_n envy_n pride_n unbelief_n anger_n etc._n etc._n saint_n james_n â—aith_n 1.14_o that_o man_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n now_o this_o entice_a be_v only_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o bad_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o quench_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_a to_o one_o in_o a_o slumber_n trouble_v with_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n who_o think_v that_o he_o feel_v something_o lie_v on_o his_o breast_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o away_o whereupon_o he_o strive_v and_o labour_v by_o hand_n and_o voice_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o for_o his_o life_n can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n contain_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o beget_v good_a meditation_n motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o david_n speak_v my_o reins_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n 16.8_o that_o be_v my_o mind_n affection_n and_o will_v and_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_n unto_o i_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o walk_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 30.22_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a he_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o which_o voice_n be_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v the_o bad_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 3.9_o that_o be_v grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o resist_v the_o rebellious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v we_o must_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o special_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o double_a combat_n the_o first_o be_v between_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n for_o see_v we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o they_o strive_v to_o overshadowe_v and_o overcast_v each_o other_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o excellent_a divine_n do_v vary_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v because_o in_o this_o combat_n natural_a blindness_n yet_o remain_v prevail_v more_o or_o less_o man_n that_o be_v dim_a sight_v and_o can_v discern_v without_o spectacle_n if_o they_o be_v set_v to_o descry_v a_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o man_n enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 13._o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o student_n of_o divinity_n often_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o defence_n see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v mix_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o they_o can_v in_o many_o point_n see_v but_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n open_v his_o eye_n see_v man_n walk_v not_o as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o tree_n also_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o abolish_v the_o mist_n of_o natural_a blindness_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v worthy_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a and_o his_o own_o teacher_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o blindness_n often_o pray_v in_o the_o psalm_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o natural_a blindness_n prevail_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n to_o life_n everlasting_a may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o light_a point_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galatian_n do_v and_o as_o one_o man_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o man_n may_v also_o yea_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n and_o as_o one_o church_n may_v err_v so_o a_o hundred_o more_o may_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o combat_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o curable_a and_o some_o incurable_a which_o be_v to_o death_n so_o likewise_o error_n be_v and_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a fall_n yet_o it_o can_v err_v in_o foundation_n to_o death_n the_o error_n of_o god_n child_n be_v curable_a some_o may_v here_o say_v if_o all_o man_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o join_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n the_o second_o combat_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n for_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o contrary_a
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
debt_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v he_o know_v his_o own_o debt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v much_o examination_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n take_v any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o turk_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n know_v he_o not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o jew_n scorn_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n the_o popish_a church_n though_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o their_o sermon_n at_o this_o day_n common_o use_v the_o passion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n and_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a a_o man_n be_v so_o hardly_o entreat_v and_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o put_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o death_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o history_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o that_o church_n stand_v now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deface_v christ_n crucify_v in_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_a their_o only_a help_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n of_o mercy_n who_o in_o remission_n of_o â—innes_n may_v command_v her_o son_n and_o they_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o dumb_a crucifix_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n the_o common_a protestant_n likewise_o come_v short_a herein_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n that_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a conversation_n yet_o indeed_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o thief_n make_v he_o the_o receiver_n the_o murderer_n make_v he_o his_o refuge_n 6.2_o the_o adulterer_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n make_v he_o the_o bawd_n for_o general_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n some_o live_n in_o this_o sin_n some_o in_o that_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o abolish_v sin_n be_v make_v a_o maintainer_n thereof_o and_o the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n second_o man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bless_a example_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o express_v in_o our_o life_n &_o conversation_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v three_o man_n usual_o content_v themselves_o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n never_o once_o seek_v in_o every_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o security_n never_o almost_o touch_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n sure_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v never_o yet_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n for_o their_o offence_n again_o all_o such_o a_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o hard_a deal_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o poor_a man_n never_o yet_o know_v that_o their_o sin_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ._n and_o proud_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o attire_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o never_o cease_v hunt_v after_o strange_a fashion_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o gay_a attire_n but_o naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o whole_a shame_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o and_o such_o like_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o word_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n be_v flat_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o then_o consider_v this_o so_o weighty_a and_o special_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v o_o man_n or_o woman_n high_a or_o low_o young_a or_o old_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v this_o way_n begin_v for_o very_a shame_n to_o learn_v and_o learning_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o behold_v he_o often_o not_o in_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o crucify_v before_o thy_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o desire_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o thyself_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o that_o with_o break_a and_o bruise_a heart_n as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n even_o to_o death_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n again_o thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n great_a in_o thy_o redemption_n then_o in_o thy_o creation_n in_o the_o creation_n appear_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o thy_o redemption_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o endless_a justice_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o thy_o redemption_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o second_o with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o eve_n thy_o beginning_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o have_v thy_o beginning_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n last_o in_o the_o first_o god_n give_v life_n in_o command_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n even_o of_o his_o own_o form_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o second_o thou_o must_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o very_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n three_o thou_o must_v behold_v christ_n as_o a_o example_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v conform_v thyself_o by_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o he_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o by_o degree_n reform_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v thou_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n observe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o full_a conversion_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v where_o the_o jew_n may_v soon_o attach_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o for_o thy_o part_n shall_v do_v he_o all_o service_n free_o and_o frank_o psal._n 110._o 3._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n his_o foul_a be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n know_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v much_o more_o conceive_v heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o again_o that_o this_o sorrow_n of_o he_o be_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o say_v again_o rejoice_v
live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a victory_n v._o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n which_o we_o grant_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n 1._o clast_n say_v we_o can_v pronounce_v of_o no_o man_n before_o his_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a august_n lib._n de_fw-fr persevere_v cap._n 13._o man_n be_v not_o with_o any_o certain_a asseveration_n to_o avouch_v that_o other_o belong_v to_o this_o call_n vi_o some_o speak_v of_o that_o certainty_n which_o come_v by_o revelation_n without_o the_o word_n greg._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 22._o to_o gregoria_n whereas_o you_o add_v in_o your_o epistle_n that_o you_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o i_o till_o i_o write_v that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o have_v require_v a_o hard_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n hard_o because_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o who_o a_o relevation_n shall_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a because_o you_o must_v not_o be_v make_v sure_o touch_v your_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o life_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bewail_v the_o same_o sin_n vii_o some_o place_n deny_v unto_o man_n that_o certainty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v plain_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o help_n of_o testimony_n and_o outward_a sign_n bernard_n â—erm_n 1._o the_o septuage_n who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n certain_o we_o have_v none_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o affiance_n of_o our_o hope_n comfort_v us._n confer_v these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n certain_a sign_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o these_o sign_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n make_v manifest_a that_o a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o renew_a conscience_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_a to_o consider_v how_o this_o certainty_n be_v cause_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o hearer_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v or_o practical_a syllogism_n frame_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a hearer_n the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o same_o now_o papist_n write_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o persuasion_n think_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o many_o do_v false_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o all_o such_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a yet_o in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o true_o call_v it_o be_v unfallible_o true_a for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v also_o another_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o jeremie_n say_v 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v search_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n to_o see_v all_o and_o every_o want_n infirmity_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v be_v a_o pronne_n or_o disposition_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v all_o their_o sin_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o knownâ—â—_n why_o may_v not_o then_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o know_v especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o principal_a as_o faith_n sanctification_n repentance_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o deny_v christ._n ans._n peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o presumption_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o fail_v he_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v nevertheless_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o can_v discern_v as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o again_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v give_v otherwise_o thus_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n say_v the_o renew_a conscience_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o after_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o also_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o a_o bodily_a element_n as_o bread_n wine_n water_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n answ._n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a seal_n or_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o medicine_n restore_v and_o confirm_v health_n whether_o we_o think_v on_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n but_o by_o reason_v in_o a_o syllogism_n make_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n that_o reason_n medium_n thereof_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o syllogism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v and_o stir_v the_o mind_n yea_o cherish_v and_o increase_v faith_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o use_v the_o element_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o i_o do_v or_o i_o have_v use_v the_o element_n aright_o therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n whereas_o presumption_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n use_v as_o well_o to_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n the_o way_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o i._o presumption_n be_v natural_a and_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v supernatural_a ii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n come_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o careful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o presumption_n be_v in_o they_o that_o use_v not_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n iv._o presumption_n be_v join_v with_o looseness_n of_o life_n this_o testimony_n bring_v with_o it_o always_o a_o happy_a change_n
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o 3.14_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n &_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n tract_n 25._o on_o joh._n why_o prepare_v thou_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil_n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil._n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist_n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 11.24_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n iv._n whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o god_n with_o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o join_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfallible_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n &_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o â—_z neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v exception_n to_o these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o
manner_n for_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v above_o adam_n righteousness_n yea_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o creature_n &_o their_o obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o creature_n but_o christ_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o term_v rom._n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o not_o only_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v very_o god_n when_o christ_n obey_v god_n obey_v and_o when_o he_o suffer_v god_n suffer_v not_o because_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v or_o perform_v any_o obedience_n but_o because_o the_o person_n which_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v god_n perform_v obedience_n and_o suffer_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n price_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o some_o one_o person_n as_o himself_o adam_n do_v but_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a yea_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v many_o thousand_o world_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o largeness_n and_o measure_n be_v pertain_v to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o narrow_a skantling_n because_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n shine_v so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o justify_v any_o particular_a believer_n but_o they_o urge_v the_o reason_n further_o say_v if_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n than_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v absurb_v answ._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o thus_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o peter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o sinner_n in_o that_o largeness_n and_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o so_o farforth_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o the_o say_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v his_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o no_o further_o iii_o object_n if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n true_o than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n true_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n by_o our_o sin_n ans._n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o most_o holy_a person_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o sinner_n isa._n 53._o 12._o yet_o so_o as_o even_o then_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v without_o blot_n yea_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n on_o this_o manner_n say_v chrysostome_n 2._o cor._n 3._o god_n permit_v christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n again_o he_o make_v the_o just_a one_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v sinner_n just_a iv._o object_n if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n than_o god_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o god_n judge_v no_o sinner_n to_o be_v righteous_a for_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n ans._n when_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cease_v in_o regard_n of_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n they_o he_o sanctify_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v also_o unto_o original_a corruption_n his_o deadly_a wound_n v._o object_n that_o which_o adam_n never_o lose_v be_v never_o give_v by_o christ_n but_o he_o never_o lose_v impute_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o save_v faith_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v by_o adam_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o adam_n never_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o after_o the_o first_o grace_n shall_v follow_v the_o 11._o second_o and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n god_n will_v still_o confirm_v they_o with_o new_a grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v by_o imputation_n vi_o object_n justification_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o eternal_a for_o it_o cease_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justify_v a_o sinner_n ans._n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o be_v esteem_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v in_o this_o life_n be_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o though_o sanctification_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o justify_v for_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o good_a child_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o garment_n because_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o second_o and_o what_o if_o inward_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o i._o reason_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1.16_o and_o phil._n 3.15_o ii_o reason_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v
free_v man_n from_o the_o common_a care_n molestation_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n vers_fw-la 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o three_o because_o single_a party_n do_v common_o with_o more_o bodily_a ease_n and_o liberty_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v still_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n v_o 34._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n again_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v constant_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 37._o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n he_o do_v well_o and_o we_o embrace_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o blame_v single_a life_n or_o continency_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o law_n enact_v compel_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o and_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.12_o not_o by_o vow_n but_o by_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o vow_n and_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n whereas_o a_o vow_n can_v unless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v to_o live_v single_a for_o the_o end_n before_o name_v indeed_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n or_o outward_a ease_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v v_o 25._o i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o 35._o i_o speak_v this_o for_o your_o commodity_n not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n last_o we_o think_v that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v the_o say_a gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o because_o their_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n of_o widow_n that_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v prou._n 28.7_o give_v i_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n deut._n 28.22_o povertie_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n none_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v vow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v namely_o in_o some_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_n must_v not_o eat_v and_o v_o 12._o i_o exhort_v that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o when_o as_o man_n live_v apart_o from_o other_o give_v themselves_o only_a to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o live_v in_o no_o call_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n because_o it_o free_v man_n from_o sundry_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o change_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o calling_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n he_o must_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o some_o function_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neihhbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 13.10_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v not_o apart_o but_o in_o and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o vow_a poverty_n in_o monkish_a life_n make_v many_o unprofitable_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o we_o mislike_v this_o vow_n also_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n i._o that_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o special_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o good_n may_v be_v forsake_v yea_o wife_n child_n parent_n brethren_n and_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v for_o then_o the_o second_o table_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o mark_n 10.29_o ii_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o wilderness_n or_o like_a place_n heb._n 11.37_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n go_v apart_o for_o contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o family_n as_o in_o the_o cloister_n the_o family_n be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v &_o exercise_v many_o virtue_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n invocation_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n bountifulness_n patience_n meekness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o be_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v or_o take_v good_a then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o cloister_n iii_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a monk_n 13._o though_o we_o like_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o they_o live_v not_o like_a idle-belly_n but_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o own_o brow_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v 17._o and_o in_o their_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n rule_n vow_v and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o time_n even_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o three_o vow_n be_v of_o regular_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n give_v themselves_o to_o keep_v some_o devise_a rule_n or_o order_n standing_z most_o common_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o exercise_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n this_o vow_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o be_v grant_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o conclude_v whereas_o the_o papist_n magnify_v these_o their_o vow_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n we_o have_v plight_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o creation_n we_o make_v vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v renew_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o also_o to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o all_o turn_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o much_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o now_o
must_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v on_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o prayer_n of_o man_n this_o conclusion_n augustine_n confirm_v at_o large_a iii_o reason_n no_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o to_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a advocate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a mediator_n there_o must_v be_v three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v reveal_v and_o propound_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o &_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v now_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o mention_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n save_v christ_n alone_o second_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v perfect_o just_a so_o as_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o all_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n â—inne_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v full_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o eternal_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o three_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o propitiatour_n that_o be_v bring_v something_o to_o god_n that_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o john_n add_v and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o they_o all_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v sinner_n can_v not_o satisfy_v so_o much_o as_o for_o themselves_o evang._n iv._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n all_o christian_a man_n commend_v each_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o pray_v he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n and_o this_o say_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o i_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o i_o chrysostome_n thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o patron_n to_o god_n or_o much_o discourse_n that_o thou_o shall_v soothe_v other_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o patron_n and_o by_o thyself_o pray_v unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o desire_n and_o on_o the_o say_n of_o john_n if_o any_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thy_o prayer_n have_v no_o effect_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v neither_o say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o reu._n 5.8,9_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vyal_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n ans._n there_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o verse_n follow_v plain_o declare_v and_o these_o prayer_n be_v also_o present_v unto_o god_n only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o 8.4_o ii_o object_n luk._n 16.27_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o us._n ans._n out_o of_o a_o parable_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o diâ—es_n be_v in_o hell_n have_v a_o tongue_n again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o gather_v we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n have_v compassion_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n all_o which_o be_v false_a iii_o object_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n know_v every_o man_n estate_n they_o know_v when_o any_o sinner_n repent_v and_o rejoice_v thereat_o &_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n luk._n 20.36_o ans._n the_o place_n in_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o appear_v math._n 22.30_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o office_n and_o ministry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o glory_n second_o we_o diâ—â—ent_v from_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o they_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n new_a jesuit_n deny_v this_o but_o let_v they_o here_o lombard_n 6_o i_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a goodness_n that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a church_n which_o do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o faithful_a by_o request_n and_o merit_n till_o christ_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o command_n saint_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o because_o they_o make_v prayer_n daily_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o favour_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v help_v and_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o saint_n depart_v show_v when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o moses_n exod._n who_o god_n love_v but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v help_v by_o merit_n of_o saint_n either_o live_v or_o depart_v for_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o merit_n if_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o 16._o point_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o unexpressed_a faith_n yea_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o man_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o foam_n grievous_a temptation_n or_o distress_n be_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v joh._n 4._o 14._o because_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereupon_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 51_o the_o ruler_n with_o his_o family_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o do_v no_o mâ—â—e_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o young_a son_n and_o rahab_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yea_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o faith_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v find_v that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o but_o a_o confuse_a general_a or_o enfold_v faith_n whereby_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o the_o
the_o say_a work_n there_o be_v require_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n again_o heb._n 7.24_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o kingly_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n because_o the_o three_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v equal_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n consider_v a_o deputy_n only_o serve_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a whereas_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v deputy_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deputy_n but_o active_a instrument_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o utter_n or_o propound_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o action_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o instrumental_a thus_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n by_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o instrument_n perform_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v &_o pronounce_v who_o christ_n himself_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o also_o will_v have_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o own_o people_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a action_n christ_n have_v no_o deputy_n but_o only_a instrument_n the_o whole_a entire_a action_n be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o conclusion_n overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n reason_n ii_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v equal_a for_o the_o commission_n apostolical_a both_o for_o right_n and_o execution_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o private_a to_o peter_n but_o be_v make_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thus_o say_v theophylact_n 16._o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o commit_v and_o bind_v that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o peter_n and_o ambr._n say_v what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 38._o therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o right_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o commission_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o hence_o may_v not_o any_o superiority_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o consequent_o cease_v with_o they_o without_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o after_o they_o for_o â—irst_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o and_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o they_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n &_o in_o write_v of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o these_o write_n be_v all_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n cease_v in_o their_o person_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o so_o aâ—ple_a a_o manner_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v once_o found_v it_o be_v needful_a only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n iii_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n sue_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a room_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n deem_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n christ_n answer_v they_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 2._o bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n go_v to_o then_o dare_v if_o you_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_v a_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v or_o dominion_n if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o reason_n iv._n eph._n 4._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o office_n in_o which_o man_n as_o deputy_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o calling_n may_v here_o have_v be_v name_v fit_o with_o a_o gift_n thereto_o pertain_v and_o paul_n no_o doubt_n will_v not_o here_o have_v conceal_v it_o where_o he_o mention_v calling_n of_o lesser_a importance_n reason_n v._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v judge_v by_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n &_o condemn_v long_o before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o thess._n 2.3,4_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o whole_a chapter_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o then_o stay_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n in_o the_o room_n of_o many_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o this_o place_n as_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o awe_n no_o man_n shall_v strait_o submit_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v void_a and_o shall_v labour_v to_o pull_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o man_n and_o god_n and_o this_o we_o find_v now_o in_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o flourish_v till_o the_o empire_n decay_v and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n again_o reu._n 13._o mention_v be_v make_v of_o two_o beast_n one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathenish_a roman_a emperor_n the_o second_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o this_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a sight_n reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n cyprian_n say_v praelat_fw-la doubtless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o gregory_n say_v 118._o if_o one_o be_v
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
2d_o 29_o rev._n â—_o 9_o &_o 3.9_o psal._n 26.5_o joh._n 17.17_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o rome_n 11_o 20._o phil._n 2_o 1â—_n mat._n 9.24_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o eph_n 3.7_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o math._n 26.23_o rev._n 7.9_o catholica_fw-la i._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n epiâ—t_n 170._o joh._n 2.1,2_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1.2_o and_o 14.33_o psal._n 16.5_o psal._n 73.26_o 73.26_o act._n 26.18_o coloss._n 1.12_o eph._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o isa._n 55._o â—_o rev._n 3_o 18._o act._n 4.32_o isa._n 11.6,7_o 2._o pet._n 1.7_o gal_n 6.2_o gal._n 5.13_o mat._n 5â—_n levit._n 11.44_o mat._n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o luk._n 13.18_o mat._n 7.5_o heb._n 10.14_o gal._n 6.1_o 6.1_o as_o chirurgeon_n â—â—â—derâ—y_v see_v arm_n and_o leg_n in_o joint_n 2._o king_n 6.16_o psal_n 100l_n 23_o â—â—od_a 32.10_o 32.10_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z or_o temporal_a good_n act_n â—_o 21_o 2._o â—or_a 8.1_o gal_n 6.10_o â—ev_n 6.10_o â—_o joh._n 1.6_o phil_n 2.1_o â—ph_n 4_o 3._o â—sal_n 16.3_o amos_n 6.6_o â—ph_n 6.18_o phil._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh._n 20.23_o mark_n 2.7_o esa._n 31._o â—4_n esa._n 62_o 1â—_n â—om_n 4_o 25._o 1._o joh_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o psal._n 32._o 1._o esâ—_n â—4_n 22_o esâ—â—â—_n 17_o miâ—h_o 7.19_o psal._n 32._o â—â—_o â—_o â—ing_v 2d_o â—2_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o math._n â—2_n â—â—_o rom._n 2._o â—_o eccles._n 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 15._o job._n 19.25_o â—â—es_n 14._o &_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15.50_o eccles_n 3.19_o joh._n 5.28_o job._n 19.27_o â—_o cor._n 15.43_o â—sal_n 16.9_o act._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n aug._n in_o fâ—_n chir_n cap._n 91._o joh._n 5_o 2d_o act._n 3.19_o hierome_n 1._o these_o 4._o â—â—_o job._n 19.25_o heb._n 11.35_o act._n â—4_n 16_o 16_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n rev._n 6.9_o luk._n 16.23_o math._n 14._o â—_o dan_n 4.33_o isa._n 64.1_o 1._o coâ—_n â—_o 9_o 2._o coâ—_n 1â—_n 4_o joh._n 17.21_o â—ev_n â—â—_o 3_o â—_o cor._n 15.28_o rev._n â—â—_o 22_o vers_fw-la 23._o cap._n 22._o â—â—_o rev._n 21.4_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 12â—_n gen._n 2.23_o mat._n 17.4_o 〈◊〉_d 66_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 9_o â—hil_fw-la 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 25._o â—â—_o â—sal_n 16.11_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o mat._n â—5_n 34_o rom._n â—_o â—â—â—_o rom._n 5.13_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 17.3_o gal._n 2.20_o dan._n 11.3_o math._n â—1_n 22_o â—_o cor_fw-la 15.41_o math_n 10.9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 11._o â—4_n â—4_n zach._n 12.12_o 12.12_o esa._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.6_o 15.6_o 〈…〉_z 23._o psal_n 59.16_o 59.16_o 2._o king_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 7.7_o 7.7_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o preface_n to_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 143.1_o psal._n 61.1_o 61.1_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n psal._n 51.5_o psal._n 40.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o psal._n 143.4_o psal._n 90._o 8._o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o 143.2_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a psal._n 25.10_o psal._n 19_o 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o psal._n 143.6_o 143.6_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n psal._n 125.2_o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o 42._o faith_n fight_v with_o distrust_n and_o i_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o vers_fw-la 12._o psal._n 30.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 103.8_o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o â—rayer_n for_o regeneration_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o prayer_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o call_v ps._n 119.20_o vers_fw-la 5._o psal._n 20.11_o 20.11_o prayer_n for_o life_n â—uerlasting_a psal._n 106.5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o a_o conclusion_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 46._o 46._o mat._n 25._o 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12_o luk._n 13._o 24._o a_o caveat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o soever_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o psal._n 119.59_o 119.59_o act._n 20._o 32._o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o like_o save_v faith_n yet_o not_o save_v faith_n faith_n ro._n 1._o 21._o psal._n 19_o 1.3_o 1.3_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 15._o psal._n 14.1_o rom._n 3.10_o 11._o 11._o psal._n 49._o 20._o 20._o act._n 14.17_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 21._o heb._n 6.4_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 22._o 14._o luk._n 13._o 14._o prou._n 1.24_o joh._n 9.41_o luk._n 14.6_o 14.6_o psal._n 27.8_o 27.8_o heb._n 10.26_o act._n 1.16.17_o 1.16.17_o 1._o sam._n 29._o 21._o 21._o gen._n 4.13_o 4.13_o eus._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17.18_o 17.18_o socrat._n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o 11._o act._n 2._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 15._o mar._n 6.20_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 27._o 19.24_o 19.24_o mar._n 27.3_o heb._n 12.17_o 12.17_o gen._n 27.38_o &_o 27.41_o &_o 28.9_o 28.9_o exod._n 8.8_o mat._n 7.7_o 7.7_o gen._n 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o mat._n 27.5_o 27.5_o 1._o reg._n 21._o 27.29_o 27.29_o exod._n 9.27_o num._n 22.44_o 22.44_o num._n 2â—â—_n 10._o 10._o num._n 18._o 18._o 18._o numb_a 11._o 33._o psal._n 78._o 31._o 31._o esa._n 7._o â—1_n â—1_n luk._n 8._o 13â—_n 13â—_n job._n 3._o 15._o 15._o heb._n 6.4_o mat._n 13.20_o 13.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.8_o luk._n 1.27_o esa._n 60._o 1,2_o 1,2_o matth._n 11_o 20,21,22_o 23._o 23._o 1._o sam._n 10._o â—_o â—_o mar._n 6.20_o 6.20_o mat_n 13.20_o 13.20_o exo._n 9.27_o 9.27_o act._n 8._o 24._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 16,26_o 16,26_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o eus._n lib._n 4._o 4._o plin._n lib._n 10._o â—pist_v 97._o 97._o gal._n 4._o 16._o 16._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 16._o &_o 30._o 31._o 31._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—0_n hos._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 9.21_o 9.21_o hest._n 5_o 9â—_n 10._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 32._o 32._o mat._n 7.22_o mar._n 9_o 38._o 38._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o act._n 1._o 16._o 17._o collos._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n â—_o 23_o 24.25_o 24.25_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o reprobate_n may_v â—e_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a catholic_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.9_o 11._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2.7_o 11._o 11._o gen._n 7.1_o gen._n 19.21_o and_o 18.32_o and_o 39_o 3._o 3._o sam._n 7._o 13_o 13_o act._n 27,24_o 27,24_o gen._n 17._o 7._o 10._o 10._o gal._n 3.8_o 3.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 11.16_o rom._n 9.22_o and_o 2.4,5_o gen._n 6.3_o 6.3_o ps._n 13._o 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o esa._n 6.10_o 6.10_o theod._n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n â—5_n iâ—cob_n berg._n chron_n chron_n mat._n 13._o 28._o 28._o act._n 15.16_o ps._n 119._o 32._o mar._n 10._o 20,21_o prou._n 24_o 1â—_n 1â—_n phil._n 2.12_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 11.20_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o psal._n 16.12_o and_o 119.59_o 119.59_o matth._n 25.32,33_o â—â—â—ueâ—tto_fw-it they_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.4,5_o 6,7_o 6,7_o apoc._n 20._o 12._o vocation_n vocation_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13,14_o 13,14_o eph._n 2._o 19_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o luk._n 19.42_o 19.42_o col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o what_o faith_n iâ—_n iâ—_n col._n 2.12_o 2.12_o joh._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 6.36_o 6.36_o eph._n 3.17_o 3.17_o col._n 2._o 12._o 12._o psal._n 77._o 2._o 3._o 3._o psal._n 103.1_o 103.1_o job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n knowledge_n knowledge_n esa_fw-la 53._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 17._o job._n 33.23_o rom._n 10._o 14_o col._n 2.2_o rom._n 14._o 14_o 14_o phil._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 5._o 17._o cum_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o &_o rom._n 3._o cum_fw-la ro._n 8._o 38._o 38._o mar._n 8.24_o 25._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 8.2_o &_o 14.23_o 14.23_o psal._n 40.6_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o sight_n of_o sin_n sin_n jer._n 3.13_o 3.13_o luk._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 16.8_o 16.8_o psal._n 40._o 12._o 12._o lam._n 3.40_o 3.40_o psal._n 4.4_o 4.4_o ro._n 7.7_o 10_o 10_o jer._n 17.9_o 17.9_o psal._n 19.12_o 19.12_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o luk._n 16.15_o 16.15_o job._n 4._o 18._o 18._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n sin_n act._n 2._o 37._o 37._o hab._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 15_o job._n 30.30_o 30.30_o lam._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2.11_o osea_n 11.8_o 11.8_o psal._n 32.4_o 32.4_o psal._n 88.15_o 88.15_o ge._n 32.25_o 32.25_o exod._n 12._o 8_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6,7_o 6,7_o or_o policy_n policy_n job_n 6.3_o 6.3_o esa._n 38._o 13,14_o 13,14_o act._n 16._o 14_o 14_o good_a despair_n despair_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 9_o luk._n 15.19_o 15.19_o ezr._n 9.6_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n melancholy_a melancholy_a 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o 12._o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n christ._n desire_n desire_n reu._n 21.6_o isaiah_n 55.1_o luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o psal._n 143._o 6._o 6._o prayer_n for_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n when_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v 1.58_o they_o come_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v most_o excellent_o say_v 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concord_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o can_v be_v isai_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v as_o a_o wolf_n as_o a_o leopard_n as_o a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o bear_n yet_o he_o shall_v then_o lay_v away_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a &_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n now_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n especial_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o perform_v i._o rather_o than_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v a_o man_n must_v yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n when_o publican_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o tribute_n he_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o live_v in_o low_a estate_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a nevertheless_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o his_o privilege_n but_o call_v peter_n say_v 17.26,27_o lest_o we_o offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n take_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v the_o common_a peace_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o he_o second_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o indeed_o special_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o infirmity_n we_o must_v avoid_v bitter_a invective_n and_o mild_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o love_n labour_n for_o his_o amendment_n so_o paul_n teach_v we_o say_v 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n by_o occasion_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v also_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n three_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n must_v be_v a_o peacemaker_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v high_o commend_v such_o and_o pronounce_v this_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 5.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n i._o when_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o it_o ii_o be_v angry_a do_v yet_o moderate_a the_o same_o and_o stay_v the_o hotness_n of_o that_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o to_o bridle_v anger_n it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o i._n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o know_v they_o solomon_n say_v 19.11_o it_o be_v a_o man_n discretion_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n now_o how_o be_v that_o do_v it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v overshoote_v himself_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v either_o whole_o or_o till_o a_o time_n convenient_a as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o way_n to_o defer_v and_o bridle_v anger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v injury_v we_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v injury_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v 23_o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o thy_o heart_n also_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v curse_v other_o a_o man_n must_v not_o listen_v to_o every_o man_n word_n at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 7.2_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o few_o consider_v evil_a man_n desire_v good_a report_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o whereas_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o but_o indeed_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o other_o before_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o three_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o so_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v he_o provoke_v god_n to_o cast_v he_o away_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o eternal_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o long_a suffering_n even_o so_o when_o man_n do_v offend_v and_o injury_n we_o we_o must_v do_v as_o god_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o fight_n against_o our_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o become_v patient_a and_o long_a suffering_n as_o god_n be_v with_o us._n the_o second_o property_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n in_o moderation_n and_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v no_o blemish_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a 3.5_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o anger_n be_v moderate_a not_o continue_v overlong_o as_o paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v gentleness_n whereby_o a_o man_n behave_v and_o show_v himself_o friendly_a and_o courteous_a to_o every_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n 3.2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o fighter_n but_o soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o gentleness_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n i._o to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n friendly_a and_o love_o ii_o to_o salute_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o iii_o to_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o some_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o salute_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o here_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v courteous_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yet_o so_o as_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 10._o receive_v they_o not_o neither_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a approbation_n to_o false_a teacher_n the_o six_o fruit_n be_v goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o become_v serviceable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a â—5_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o s._n paul_n show_v this_o fruit_n most_o notable_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o he_o say_v 2â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o godly_a be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n give_v this_o rule_n do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o
slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v bear_v at_o a_o thousand_o sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o under_o so_o many_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o astrologer_n shall_v have_v all_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a life_n and_o end_n but_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v care_n to_o spend_v thâ—â—r_a time_n in_o better_a study_n and_o it_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o any_o manneâ—_n of_o distress_n not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o these_o fond_a figure-caster_n for_o their_o astrological_a judgement_n be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n for_o first_o by_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v foresee_v and_o most_o wise_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n second_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_v three_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o join_v together_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o save_v those_o that_o be_v utter_o lose_v his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o elect_a four_a his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v to_o hold_v back_o his_o mercy_n from_o some_o man_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o sin_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o the_o light_a point_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v our_o affection_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o endless_a consolation_n for_o consider_v god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v hardly_o save_v yet_o shall_v they_o certain_o be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24â—_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o 10.20_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n lest_o the_o church_n will_v be_v discourage_v by_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o from_o the_o very_a gounde_n of_o electâ—on_n say_v â—9_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o loâ—d_n kâ—â—â—eth_v who_o be_v he_o where_o god_n election_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o building_n whereof_o may_v be_v shake_v but_o the_o groundwork_n stand_v fast_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v further_a â—3_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o god_n elect_v now_o than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o some_o thing_n to_o stay_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n our_o passage_n homeward_o be_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ship_n wherein_o we_o sail_v be_v the_o church_n and_o satan_n stir_v up_o many_o blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptationsâ—_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o sink_v the_o ship_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n and_o fasten_v it_o in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v pass_v in_o safety_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n second_o whereas_o god_n refuse_v some_o man_n and_o leaf_n they_o to_o themselves_o it_o serve_v to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o lie_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a caâ—e_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mâ—nded_v but_o fear_v 11.20_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o howsoever_o in_o god_n counsel_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v his_o lewd_a life_n and_o fearful_a end_n now_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o judas_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o betray_v christ_n but_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o betray_v he_o but_o by_o our_o sin_n even_o crucify_v he_o a_o thousand_o way_n furthermore_o let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o already_o condemn_v in_o hell_n who_o in_o their_o life_n be_v not_o more_o grievous_a offender_n than_o we_o esai_n call_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n a_o people_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n give_v the_o jew_n then_o live_v to_o understand_v 2.10_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sodomite_n &_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n long_o before_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o hitherto_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n the_o use_n which_o respect_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifold_a first_o see_v god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n &_o have_v also_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o saint_n peter_n counsel_v we_o 10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v careful_a and_o painful_a enough_o to_o make_v assurance_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slack_a in_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v slack_a herein_o the_o lease_n of_o our_o land_n and_o house_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a assurance_n shall_v be_v bill_n of_o accusation_n against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v us._n second_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n because_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.4_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o